servant_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n for_o s._n john_n be_v his_o servant_n not_o only_o in_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o general_o but_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o paul_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o general_o but_o in_o the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v the_o same_o this_o example_n of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christian_n but_o serve_v christ_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o at_o home_n as_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o be_v a_o master_n and_o so_o all_o man_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n must_v obey_v christ._n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o his_o family_n fail_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n though_o man_n accept_v so_o of_o he_o because_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o john_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o john_n bear_v this_o record_n partly_o by_o preach_v partly_o by_o pen_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n add_v of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v by_o christ._n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o testimony_n into_o question_n he_o say_v he_o testify_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n he_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a penman_n of_o this_o book_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v more_o reverence_n for_o he_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o pen_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o be_v faithful_a in_o pen_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v use_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o false_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a deut._n 13._o if_o they_o work_v wonder_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v luk._n 10._o 1._o johns_n testimony_n and_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n show_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n see_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a allege_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a difference_n for_o they_o say_v if_o one_o can_v work_v miracle_n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n whereas_o deut._n 13._o false_a prophet_n may_v do_v that_o but_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o he_o which_o bring_v this_o though_o he_o can_v not_o work_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n now_o follow_v the_o six_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o deliver_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o delivery_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o degree_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n second_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n three_o the_o angel_n convey_v it_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n four_o john_n direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o particular_a book_n be_v so_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o convey_v his_o scripture_n to_o man_n we_o see_v his_o perpetual_a care_n and_o love_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n also_o we_o see_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n as_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o book_n see_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o he_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n this_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n they_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o inky_a and_o dumb_a word_n but_o we_o see_v they_o be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o also_o most_o excellent_a see_v they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o convey_v to_o a_o angel_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o john_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o church_n these_o degree_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o join_v with_o mark_v and_o attention_n it_o bring_v happiness_n bless_a that_o be_v blessedness_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o read_v this_o book_n and_o mark_v it_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n remember_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o present_a partly_o to_o come_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o this_o book_n particular_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n 20._o last_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 1._o â—_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fellowship_n be_v true_a happiness_n itself_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n of_o man_n for_o man_n write_n be_v pen_v either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v thence_o erroneous_a and_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n of_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o they_o which_o have_v light_a by_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o have_v all_o their_o truth_n from_o it_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o as_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n we_o see_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damnable_a who_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o in_o bar_v they_o of_o
none_o except_v shall_v come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a &_o rot_a in_o their_o grave_n shall_v rise_v and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o dead_a father_n and_o mother_n or_o his_o dear_a friend_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o which_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o enjoy_v not_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o friend_n above_o all_o friend_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o not_o only_a life_n and_o motion_n but_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n 19_o this_o be_v job_n comfort_v that_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o &_o to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o shall_v will_n they_o will_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n and_o then_o look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n contemn_v and_o this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n we_o think_v when_o we_o die_v all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o follow_v but_o though_o we_o lie_v rot_v in_o our_o grave_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o look_v upon_o our_o judge_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n then_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o prepare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o appear_v and_o behold_v this_o judge_n no_o doubt_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o appear_v it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o repent_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o and_o those_o who_o want_v they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v they_o restore_v it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o divine_n that_o the_o elect_v have_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o other_o defect_n restore_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o wicked_a too_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o power_n sense_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n restore_v the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o blind_a shall_v see_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o they_o see_v it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o punishment_n for_o the_o more_o sense_n they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o punishment_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o sense_n even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v no_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o any_o man_n or_o monarch_n can_v free_v we_o from_o appear_v for_o if_o any_o can_v escape_v than_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o prevail_v most_o against_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o judge_n &_o be_v summon_v before_o his_o majesty_n for_o though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o before_o his_o bar_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n namely_o that_o such_o woe_n and_o misery_n befall_v they_o as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o they_o never_o dream_v he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o rueful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o will_v show_v rigour_n upon_o they_o and_o justice_n without_o all_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o pierce_v he_o but_o of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n because_o all_o such_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n as_o sword_n and_o spear_n wound_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n 10._o as_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o jew_n which_o pierce_v christ_n as_o judas_n which_o betray_v christ_n &_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o gore_a his_o side_n out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o here_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v these_o but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v hence_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pierce_v and_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v they_o see_v his_o wound_n many_o shall_v see_v king_n and_o queen_n who_o they_o crown_v in_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la as_o king_n and_o queen_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o father_n &_o mother_n therefore_o as_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o shall_v see_v christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o pierce_v it_o be_v no_o good_a collection_n nor_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v for_o he_o that_o be_v before_o or_o over_o he_o here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n especial_o in_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n s._n john_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o tribe_n so_o math._n 25._o set_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n note_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v not_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n shall_v wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o for_o he_o before_o he_o or_o over_o he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v with_o exceed_a lamentation_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o want_v all_o help_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o shall_v mourn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v and_o for_o that_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v our_o sin_n pardon_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v when_o the_o last_o day_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n no_o way_n to_o escape_v no_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o the_o door_n be_v once_o shut_v we_o must_v stand_v without_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n to_o we_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n start_v out_o of_o our_o head_n a_o day_n of_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n then_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n so_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v his_o will_n and_o word_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v but_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n the_o devil_n steal_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o one_o lesson_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a which_o he_o will_v most_o labour_n for_o to_o do_v see_v what_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v it_o lie_v asleep_a here_o while_o a_o man_n live_v it_o never_o trouble_v he_o but_o in_o
please_v his_o majesty_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n now_o if_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o though_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n favour_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v lose_v a_o father_n by_o some_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n may_v not_o show_v sign_n of_o favour_n to_o his_o son_n for_o a_o time_n but_o rather_o his_o anger_n by_o word_n or_o stripe_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a mind_n to_o he_o not_o purpose_v to_o disinherit_v he_o so_o when_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o than_o feel_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o turn_v his_o countenance_n from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o his_o favour_n be_v whole_o lose_v but_o he_o still_o keep_v it_o towards_o we_o not_o purpose_v to_o disinherit_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n second_o grace_n signify_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o believe_v now_o these_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a or_o glorify_v now_o from_o true_a faith_n proceed_v true_a hope_n and_o love_n which_o three_o grace_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n second_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o needful_a yet_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n joy_n and_o alacrity_n in_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n fear_v joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v they_o not_o may_v be_v save_v now_o than_o the_o three_o first_o faith_n hope_n love_n can_v be_v lose_v final_o or_o whole_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o may_v faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o wound_v but_o never_o lose_v whole_o but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o that_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v whole_o and_o final_o these_o reason_n prove_v math._n 16._o 16._o christ_n promise_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v show_v very_o much_o strength_n but_o shall_v not_o overcome_v or_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n though_o she_o may_v be_v foil_v yet_o never_o overcome_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n mat._n 24._o 24._o christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v which_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v can_v fall_v final_o &_o so_o lose_v their_o faith_n three_o joh._n 10._o 28._o christ_n say_v his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o they_o answer_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o christ_n cut_v off_o that_o objection_n say_v no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o their_o natural_a corruption_n to_o fall_v nor_o any_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n they_o say_v hope_v but_o he_o which_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n true_o he_o can_v loose_v it_o see_v hope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o god_n predestinate_v he_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorifi_v now_o if_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v than_o he_o can_v fall_v away_o for_o he_o which_o fall_v final_o shall_v never_o be_v glorify_v five_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v nothing_o can_v sever_v he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la not_o fall_v final_o for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v six_o rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n gift_n of_o salvation_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o say_v god_n for_o his_o part_n repent_v not_o but_o man_n reject_v that_o grace_n whereof_o god_n repent_v not_o but_o this_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rule_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n will_n see_v they_o make_v man_n will_n to_o rule_v god_n will_n man_n will_v a_o thing_n god_n will_v it_o not_o yet_o man_n will_n must_v stand_v which_o be_v absurd_a a_o seven_o reason_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v in_o he_o now_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n lie_v john_n then_o mean_v here_o that_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_n rule_v not_o in_o he_o with_o whole_a consent_n but_o in_o part_n and_o man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n &_o partly_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n they_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o sin_v then_o with_o full_a consent_n but_o he_o cut_v of_o that_o cavil_v and_o say_v neither_o can_v sin_v see_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n makeh_o he_o continue_v that_o he_o can_v so_o sin_n eight_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v whole_o and_o final_o than_o he_o must_v be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v clean_o cut_v from_o christ_n have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o he_o before_o he_o can_v loose_v grace_n whole_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o cut_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o lose_v grace_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v often_o cut_v off_o and_o often_o reunite_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o reunite_v to_o christ_n they_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o incision_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o administer_v ergo_fw-la a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o ingraft_v but_o once_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v be_v reunite_v and_o never_o fall_v the_o last_o reason_n we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v suffer_v not_o satan_n and_o sin_n whole_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o conquer_v us._n now_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o commandment_n to_o pray_v second_o a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n that_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v whole_o conquer_v of_o sin_n or_o satan_n no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n can_v final_o fall_v away_o against_o these_o reason_n be_v bring_v diverse_a argument_n and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n second_o example_n three_o equity_n for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v these_o place_n first_o exod._n 32._o 33._o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v final_o answ._n his_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o christ_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a else_o moses_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o possible_a and_o so_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o private_a man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n or_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o they_o again_o moses_n in_o that_o petition_n do_v principal_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o earnest_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o neglect_v his_o own_o life_n and_o desire_v that_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v want_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o perish_v he_o shall_v rather_o die_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a eternal_o so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v
etc._n the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o justiciaries_n mind_n that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n see_v they_o live_v civil_o not_o taint_v with_o horrible_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v repent_v for_o other_o sin_n as_o want_v of_o knowledge_n love_n obedience_n &c_n &c_n otherwise_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v now_o if_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o all_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o notorious_a sin_n as_o of_o atheism_n which_o now_o abound_v and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o want_n of_o mercy_n for_o cruelty_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o can_v soon_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o us._n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o to_o man_n this_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v this_o repentance_n never_o perish_v or_o decay_v but_o must_v be_v ever_o renew_v so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o remember_v what_o good_a thought_n affection_n &_o action_n we_o have_v have_v to_o get_v they_o again_o and_o never_o lose_v they_o after_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v our_o first_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o we_o at_o our_o first_o calling_n they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v again_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o 5._o whenas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o decay_n in_o love_n and_o set_v down_o the_o remedy_n first_o to_o remember_v whence_o she_o be_v fall_v second_o to_o repent_v three_o to_o do_v she_o first_o work_n in_o these_o word_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v she_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n especial_o to_o repent_v if_o she_o will_v not_o than_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o this_o contain_v three_o part_n first_o a_o general_a threaten_a or_o commination_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o second_o a_o particular_a threaten_n and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n three_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o threaten_n except_o you_o repent_v because_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o church_n this_o show_v our_o duty_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o church_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v any_o virtue_n commend_v we_o must_v imitate_v they_o or_o vice_n discommend_v we_o must_v search_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v clean_o of_o they_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n have_v two_o part_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v namely_o to_o he_o which_o overcom_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n namely_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o party_n to_o who_o be_v he_o which_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n hell_n death_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v anew_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ._n 1._o john_n 5._o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o overcom_v all_o his_o enemy_n second_o he_o must_v have_v true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o christ_n 1._o john_n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v his_o natural_a corruption_n abolish_v and_o weaken_v three_o that_o we_o stand_v against_o all_o our_o enemy_n with_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o which_o have_v these_o three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o these_o his_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o god_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o unless_o they_o will_v reject_v it_o for_o salvation_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n deny_v themselves_o and_o they_o which_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n be_v this_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o conqueror_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o be_v conqueror_n to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v slavery_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o these_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v freedom_n and_o happiness_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a among_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sin_n a_o satan_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o most_o miserable_a second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v second_o what_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o opposition_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n for_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n have_v set_v open_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o it_o adam_n he_o lose_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o heavenly_a paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n whereof_o adam_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n to_o he_o of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n second_o because_o this_o tree_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o from_o god_n to_o preserve_v adam_n for_o ever_o from_o death_n and_o old_a age_n and_o to_o make_v he_o continual_o to_o live_v if_o he_o stand_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n for_o as_o that_o tree_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o from_o god_n to_o preserve_v adam_n life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v keep_v from_o old_a age_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o live_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o convey_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o eat_v signify_v sometime_o to_o believe_v as_o joh._n 6._o 50._o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o here_o see_v we_o can_v in_o heaven_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n be_v to_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o ever_o yea_o all_o in_o all_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n in_o this_o first_o point_n of_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o wherein_o consist_v eternal_a life_n namely_o in_o immediate_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v our_o true_a felicity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v all_o happiness_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o outward_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n sleep_n respiration_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o second_o the_o place_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n where_o christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n he_o say_v in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o high_a heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n where_o the_o lord_n especial_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o provide_v happiness_n for_o his_o child_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o heaven_n one_o where_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o second_o where_o the_o star_n be_v the_o three_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o presence_n and_o where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n be_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v rapt_v
of_o his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o service_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n where_o or_o whatsoever_o last_o many_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o already_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v knowledge_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o that_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v most_o foolish_a no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a learned_a but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o part_n and_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o say_v he_o get_v not_o more_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o that_o he_o know_v another_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v read_v the_o word_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 26._o what_o read_v thou_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o young_a man_n can_v read_v the_o law_n isaiah_n 5._o 13._o for_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o knowledge_n the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o we_o many_o family_n which_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n nay_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o bible_n to_o read_v nor_o procure_v other_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o many_o have_v a_o bible_n lie_v on_o their_o cupboard_n but_o use_v it_o not_o the_o table_n card_n and_o dice_n they_o be_v well_o use_v and_o wear_v but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n lie_v cover_v with_o dust_n many_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o satute_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n but_o none_o care_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o range_v their_o unbridled_a affection_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o he_o which_o overcom_v 17._o here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o annex_v with_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o this_o promise_n note_v two_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o promise_n be_v make_v namely_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v as_o before_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v so_o we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o second_o we_o must_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o last_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o now_o see_v god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o this_o estate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o threefold_a gift_n of_o god_n first_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o manna_n second_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a stone_n three_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o same_o white_a stone_n which_o three_o signify_v our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o glorification_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n signify_v proper_o that_o food_n which_o god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 98._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o food_n of_o strong_a man_n or_o of_o angel_n in_o form_n it_o be_v like_o coreander_n seed_n white_a and_o sweet_a 7._o as_o moses_n say_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o white_a manna_n sell_v in_o shop_n but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o manna_n signify_v another_o food_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v namely_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o meat_n and_o food_n ans._n by_o these_o conclusion_n first_o christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o miracle_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n or_o obedience_n alone_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o conclusion_n he_o be_v our_o food_n not_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n or_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v rose_n &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n dead_a christ_n crucify_a christ_n he_o be_v our_o food_n of_o life_n for_o from_o his_o death_n come_v our_o life_n the_o three_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o deity_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n i_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o food_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a and_o sensible_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o eat_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n whereon_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v we_o must_v long_o and_o hunger_n after_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o true_o and_o sensible_o as_o we_o do_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n tear_n and_o pull_v it_o off_o his_o arm_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n now_o shall_v we_o thus_o pull_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o spend_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v this_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o from_o this_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a and_o hungry_a appetite_n which_o last_v till_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v so_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n in_o our_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v feel_v a_o hunger_a and_o long_a appetite_n to_o have_v this_o pain_n take_v away_o to_o have_v this_o appetite_n satisfy_v which_o be_v only_o by_o that_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o pain_n a_o appetite_n and_o longing_n after_o meat_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v now_o as_o the_o stomach_n long_v after_o meat_n so_o shall_v the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n feel_v a_o pain_n long_o and_o have_v a_o earnest_a appetite_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v in_o some_o sort_n never_o quiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n but_o our_o case_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v miserable_a we_o have_v a_o dead_a flesh_n grow_v over_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o pain_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v
yea_o though_o they_o preach_v it_o oftentimes_o but_o they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o ease_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n hear_v the_o minister_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o curious_o to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprehend_v christ_n himself_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v here_o then_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v this_o hear_n be_v the_o good_a learning_n that_o bring_v true_a faith_n salvation_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o it_o but_o to_o who_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o with_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n grace_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o their_o salvation_n second_o that_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o change_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v namely_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v attentive_o he_o use_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o draw_v from_o the_o speaker_n another_o from_o the_o auditor_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n so_o before_o this_o last_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a have_v first_o a_o preface_n second_o the_o matter_n three_o a_o conclusion_n first_o of_o the_o preface_n wherein_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n amen_o a_o faithful_a witness_n second_o by_o his_o privilege_n and_o property_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o crature_n amen_n be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o asseveration_n signify_v true_o very_o &_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o full_a exposition_n of_o this_o the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v call_v amen_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o there_o i_o expound_v it_o and_o here_o i_o will_v repeat_v the_o head_n only_o of_o that_o exposition_n he_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n will_n to_o we_o but_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o many_o testimony_n inward_a and_o outward_a but_o of_o all_o testimony_n that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o for_o these_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o term_v first_o because_o he_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a testimony_n second_o because_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o father_n wil._n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o faithful_a witness_n three_o he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o reveal_v from_o his_o father_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o error_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n why_o here_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o mark_v the_o content_n we_o may_v guess_v probable_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o two_o worthy_a virtue_n faith_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n word_n become_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v whereby_o we_o make_v good_a all_o our_o word_n oath_n and_o promise_n truth_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n without_o lie_v deceit_n or_o fraud_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_a we_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o our_o promise_n these_o be_v excellent_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v know_v by_o these_o to_o be_v like_o christ._n the_o second_o end_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o induce_v this_o church_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_o for_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o point_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o thus_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o apply_v they_o particular_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n to_o know_v sin_n the_o threaten_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o luke_n 15._o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n humble_v themselves_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v humble_v till_o he_o make_v this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v be_v thus_o apply_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o further_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n see_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n loss_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o mark_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n let_v so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o duty_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o own_o person_n thus_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 1._o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v himself_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o general_a but_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o negligence_n in_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o lukewarm_a christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o word_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n to_o apply_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o which_o apply_v in_o particular_a now_o the_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v here_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o ephes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v
and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o man_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o erroneous_a every_o way_n imperfect_a the_o write_n of_o god_n holy_a certain_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v this_o testament_n short_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 3._o argument_n for_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n first_o the_o end_n uz._n to_o show_v it_o second_o the_o person_n his_o servant_n three_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o uz._n thing_n short_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o publish_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o note_v 1_o that_o the_o papist_n err_v who_o say_v that_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o word_n but_o bar_v they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n then_o this_o i_o gather_v if_o that_o this_o book_n be_v most_o hard_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o must_v be_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o person_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n then_o of_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o keep_v back_o but_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 3._o then_o see_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o will_n 18._o to_o who_o he_o declare_v this_o book_n and_o other_o they_o must_v be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v repent_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v this_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v bare_a hearer_n never_o practise_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n for_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v any_o which_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n he_o approve_v of_o he_o he_o like_v of_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o daily_o with_o his_o will_n and_o word_n increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o angel_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n his_o servant_n not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n be_v false_a for_o if_o he_o call_v all_o effectual_o than_o he_o will_v offer_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v but_o he_o write_v it_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o he_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v to_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o true_a member_n his_o servant_n and_o true_a christian_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n uz._n thing_n which_o short_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v general_o of_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o now_o past_a but_o this_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o must_v be_v do_v second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n short_o or_o quick_o first_o the_o matter_n be_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v do_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v show_v the_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o timothy_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n show_v in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n objection_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o man_n will_v say_v if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o than_o it_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n for_o necessity_n and_o free_a will_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o answer_n answer_n they_o may_v indeed_o constraint_n and_o man_n will_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o man_n will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n may_v stand_v both_o together_o as_o i_o show_v thus_o in_o god_n there_o be_v absolute_a free_a will_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_o for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o free_o so_o christ_n he_o die_v necessary_o he_o can_v not_o but_o die_v for_o he_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v most_o willing_o and_o give_v himself_o most_o free_o to_o die_v when_o he_o suffer_v death_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o man_n free_a will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n though_o not_o constraint_n may_v stand_v together_o man_n will_v object_v again_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n will_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v we_o what_o we_o will_v do_v answer_n these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o necessity_n rather_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n one_o be_v absolute_a another_o be_v but_o in_o part_n i_o call_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o possible_o as_o that_o god_n live_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v but_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v be_v necessary_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o necessary_a cause_n as_o fire_v to_o burn_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o in_o part_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_a for_o if_o god_n shall_v change_v that_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n
it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o then_o we_o must_v do_v as_o mary_n do_v we_o must_v leave_v other_o less_o matter_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n luke_n 11._o further_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n convey_v to_o other_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v true_o we_o can_v contain_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o teach_v other_o he_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v full_a stream_n of_o run_a water_n joh._n 7._o he_o can_v hold_v it_o in_o but_o will_v convey_v it_o to_o other_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n he_o must_v teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o family_n for_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o family_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a yet_o god_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o so_o a_o particular_a and_o little_a church_n may_v be_v in_o his_o family_n again_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o win_v his_o enemy_n and_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o win_v man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o yea_o and_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o edify_v those_o which_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a &_o as_o jude_n say_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o save_v some_o last_o to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o see_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n use_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n labour_v for_o it_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v persecute_v and_o injure_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a labour_n to_o to_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o with_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o defend_v it_o namely_o that_o she_o do_v not_o faint_a but_o be_v constant_a persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n long_a time_n preach_v we_o have_v defend_v it_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n &_o good_n we_o must_v not_o now_o leave_v off_o but_o still_o continue_v and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v necessary_a see_v the_o lord_n after_o so_o long_a peace_n purpose_v to_o try_v we_o by_o persecution_n or_o false_a teacher_n then_o let_v we_o purpose_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o can_v change_v as_o religion_n change_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n to_o maintain_v religion_n be_v commend_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v be_v perseverance_n nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n set_v down_o a_o direct_a and_o severe_a reproof_n of_o this_o church_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o here_o christ_n deal_v as_o a_o judge_n call_v the_o church_n to_o a_o account_n lay_v action_n to_o her_o charge_n which_o action_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o people_n have_v lose_v that_o love_n to_o god_n religion_n and_o man_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o whole_o but_o because_o both_o people_n and_o minister_n suffer_v their_o first_o love_n to_o decay_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a and_o plentiful_a as_o before_o objection_n ob._n christ_n commend_v her_o zeal_n against_o false_a apostle_n answer_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v now_o zeal_n and_o love_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o she_o have_v first_o it_o be_v no_o zeal_n nay_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v therefore_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n if_o god_n have_v something_o against_o this_o church_n use_v then_o now_o he_o may_v just_o have_v against_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o we_o in_o this_o land_n see_v we_o be_v in_o her_o estate_n a_o great_a part_n never_o have_v love_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n that_o some_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v plain_a many_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o when_o quietness_n come_v they_o become_v plain_a worldling_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n record_v and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o twenty_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v zealous_a professor_n now_o become_v cold_a and_o freeze_a professor_n many_o i_o grant_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o they_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n 24._o but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o christ_n have_v something_o against_o these_o church_n for_o lose_v their_o love_n much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v against_o we_o who_o never_o have_v true_a love_n of_o he_o that_o man_n now_o adays_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n it_o appear_v see_v most_o congregation_n and_o church_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v daily_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o better_v in_o opinion_n judgement_n life_n and_o obedience_n but_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a which_o argue_v no_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n and_o love_v religion_n indeed_o shall_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o ignorance_n never_o profit_v in_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o better_v his_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o man_n live_v in_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o argue_v they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o if_o they_o love_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o love_v their_o neighbour_n these_o go_v together_o but_o man_n practise_v their_o calling_n with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o love_n to_o religion_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o labour_n to_o get_v true_a love_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o action_n against_o us._n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o mighty_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o especial_o be_v just_a and_o good_a it_o will_v make_v one_o quake_n and_o tremble_v but_o we_o have_v even_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o than_o it_o be_v best_o to_o look_v about_o us._n this_o paul_n urge_v to_o timothy_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v go_v beyond_o himself_o &_o abound_v in_o fear_n love_n and_o repentance_n phil._n 3._o 13._o he_o labour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o perfection_n he_o look_v first_o on_o his_o want_n and_o then_o by_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v if_o we_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v be_v as_o young_a child_n who_o first_o be_v child_n little_a in_o knowledge_n and_o strength_n after_o be_v strong_a and_o last_o become_v tall_a man_n so_o must_v we_o daily_o grow_v till_o we_o become_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n perfect_a and_o tall_a man_n in_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o which_o after_o long_o preach_v be_v ignorant_a or_o make_v no_o increase_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o other_o church_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o then_o this_o question_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o
it_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a psal._n 113._o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o his_o providence_n over_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o tribulation_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v whence_o it_o come_v namely_o from_o god_n he_o know_v and_o see_v and_o care_v for_o it_o this_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o much_o grief_n and_o make_v we_o patient_a so_o we_o have_v have_v long_o peace_n must_v look_v for_o tribulation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v the_o only_a way_n to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n both_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o be_v &_o will_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o prop_n to_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o misery_n after_o he_o set_v out_o two_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o tribulation_n first_o poverty_n second_o reproach_n the_o first_o be_v poverty_n namely_o want_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o present_a life_n now_o see_v that_o famous_a church_n be_v so_o afflict_v with_o poverty_n use_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o affliction_n and_o from_o poverty_n then_o let_v no_o man_n think_v because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v rich_a object_n but_o god_n promise_v the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n to_o his_o servant_n ans._n he_o promise_v indeed_o but_o the_o blessing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o exception_n &_o temporal_a blessing_n with_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n else_o he_o will_v send_v want_n and_o poverty_n even_o to_o his_o dear_a servant_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v she_o for_o that_o her_o estate_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n know_v it_o he_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v for_o her_o good_a free_v she_o or_o else_o give_v her_o patience_n object_n but_o how_o can_v her_o work_n and_o poverty_n stand_v together_o see_v she_o can_v not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v answ._n all_o good_a work_n stand_v not_o in_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v good_a work_n though_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n if_o they_o be_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v for_o though_o work_v in_o our_o call_n be_v most_o mean_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o make_v a_o good_a work_n namely_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a here_o christ_n intend_v to_o comfort_v she_o that_o though_o she_o want_v &_o be_v in_o poverty_n yet_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o christ_n she_o have_v riches_n in_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 9_o second_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n we_o must_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n grace_n they_o be_v true_a riches_n the_o poor_a man_n use_v to_o who_o god_n deny_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n he_o see_v his_o estate_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v riches_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a riches_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n grace_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n again_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_o rich_a they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o riches_n and_o never_o seek_v for_o true_a riches_n indeed_o but_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a riches_n but_o all_o man_n labour_v to_o get_v earthly_a riches_n honour_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a madness_n the_o second_o part_n of_o her_o tribulation_n be_v her_o reproach_n and_o thy_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v the_o slander_n revile_n and_o repoche_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o religion_n for_o they_o do_v revile_v and_o slander_v they_o for_o their_o profession_n where_o we_o see_v 24._o that_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n they_o must_v look_v for_o slander_n 4._o revile_v reproching_n he_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o must_v look_v for_o these_o nay_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o must_v suspect_v himself_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o curse_v who_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n yet_o christ_n comfort_v they_o he_o know_v it_o see_v it_o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n remedy_v it_o he_o see_v every_o slander_n defamation_n and_o reproach_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a to_o endure_v these_o blasphemy_n the_o person_n which_o blaspheme_v she_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v as_o in_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n &_o europe_n there_o be_v assembly_n of_o jew_n that_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o synagogue_n so_o in_o smyrna_n have_v they_o assembly_n &_o a_o synagogue_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o slander_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o christ_n who_o these_o profess_a they_o deny_v they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o not_o true_a jew_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o they_o which_o reproach_n religion_n which_o revile_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n but_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n indeed_o but_o enemy_n to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o they_o which_o profess_v it_o now_o concern_v these_o let_v we_o examine_v first_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n second_o in_o christ_n opinion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n they_o coming_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n they_o think_v they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n isac_n and_o jacob_n be_v but_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a professor_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 10._o they_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o will_v die_v yea_o witch_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v say_v they_o abhor_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o that_o by_o good_a angel_n and_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n they_o excel_v other_o man_n &_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n and_o so_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n he_o sin_v and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o make_v christ_n his_o packhorse_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o suspect_v our_o self_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o our_o own_o goodness_n but_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o for_o many_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o say_v we_o be_v jew_n when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o second_o point_n be_v christ_n judgement_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n object_n but_o they_o be_v god_n choose_v people_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n first_o special_a and_o particular_a whereby_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n choose_v one_o to_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o he_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o outward_a church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n they_o have_v the_o general_a call_n but_o not_o the_o particular_a
labour_v to_o see_v our_o hunger_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o hungry_a shall_v be_v feed_v so_o they_o which_o be_v full_a shall_v be_v send_v empty_a away_o oh_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o hunger_n after_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n joh._n 6._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o true_a manna_n signify_v by_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o seek_v not_o for_o this_o spiritual_a manna_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o we_o like_v the_o israelite_n delight_n in_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v not_o we_o as_o profane_a as_o they_o see_v we_o labour_v much_o to_o get_v earthly_a manna_n temporal_a food_n riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n yet_o these_o which_o do_v so_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o count_v they_o of_o credit_n and_o happy_a man_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o profane_a esawe_n prefer_v this_o temporal_a food_n before_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o detest_v this_o abominable_a profaneness_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_o deface_v of_o religion_n but_o christ_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o high_a disgrace_n when_o he_o see_v we_o prefer_v bread_n which_o perish_v before_o this_o precious_a and_o eternal_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o here_o in_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o manna_n not_o corporal_a food_n but_o himself_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o corporal_a food_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o we_o see_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v manna_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n christ_n add_v the_o hide_a manna_n to_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o earthly_a manna_n which_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o may_v see_v feel_v and_o eat_v and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o who_o every_o one_o can_v see_v it_o be_v call_v hide_a first_o because_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v have_v this_o food_n no_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v will_n or_o desire_v it_o second_o because_o god_n reveal_v not_o this_o spiritual_a food_n namely_o christ_n effectual_o to_o all_o man_n math._n 11._o 25._o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o god_n child_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o hide_a manna_n use_v we_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o this_o food_n because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o for_o a_o man_n can_v know_v true_o what_o food_n be_v till_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o &_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o preacher_n though_o they_o know_v christ_n in_o a_o mental_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v their_o starve_a and_o famish_a soul_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n then_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o labour_v to_o know_v our_o want_n to_o feel_v our_o misery_n to_o seek_v to_o have_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o by_o it_o to_o labour_n to_o get_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hungry_a and_o starve_a soul_n and_o as_o one_o which_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n will_v seek_v to_o have_v meat_n so_o we_o must_v have_v experimental_a knowledge_n that_o we_o can_v say_v in_o conscience_n i_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o i_o want_v christ_n to_o feed_v my_o soul_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o hide_a manna_n god_n offer_v he_o not_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o he_o be_v from_o many_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n no_o universal_a grace_n offer_v effectual_o to_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a the_o second_o gift_n be_v a_o white_a stone_n where_o christ_n borrow_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o gentile_n use_v these_o stone_n in_o judgement_n for_o when_o man_n be_v judge_v the_o judge_n give_v they_o either_o a_o white_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o absolution_n or_o a_o black_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o condemnation_n second_o they_o use_v these_o stone_n to_o try_v whether_o such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o shall_v be_v lucky_a as_o they_o say_v or_o unlucky_a for_o if_o they_o take_v a_o white_a stone_n out_o of_o their_o vessel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o good_a luck_n if_o a_o black_a then_o of_o bad_a now_o here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o first_o christ_n promise_v a_o white_a stone_n use_v that_o be_v pardon_v and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n even_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v believe_v labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v these_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o white_a stone_n now_o then_o if_o any_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o note_n and_o mark_v if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n labour_v to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o he_o have_v this_o white_a stone_n promise_v he_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o these_o that_o so_o the_o other_o may_v be_v seal_v to_o us._n the_o three_o gift_n be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o same_o stone_n this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v god_n child_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1._o john_n 3_o behold_v what_o great_a love_n god_n show_v we_o even_o to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o christ._n now_o see_v god_n give_v this_o new_a name_n to_o his_o child_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o idle_a name_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v with_o it_o a_o new_a condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n so_o when_o abram_n be_v new_o name_v abraham_n it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a purpose_n for_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a end_n so_o we_o have_v a_o new_a name_n must_v have_v a_o new_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prerogative_n for_o than_o we_o have_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n and_o our_o fellow_n heir_n god_n our_o father_n the_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o guide_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o life_n to_o our_o benefit_n god_n special_a providence_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o be_v god_n child_n our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o felicity_n and_o our_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o little_a door_n to_o pass_v to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o new_a condition_n god_n give_v with_o our_o new_a name_n write_a in_o the_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pledge_n of_o absolution_n for_o here_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o new_a name_n go_v together_o for_o look_v who_o he_o absolve_v he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n and_o new_a condition_n for_o he_o which_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o new_a name_n go_v together_o and_o be_v write_v in_o each_o other_o then_o man_n must_v have_v they_o both_o and_o not_o as_o most_o do_v say_v they_o hope_v christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n he_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o &_o take_v occasion_n by_o that_o to_o sin_n for_o christ_n if_o he_o give_v the_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v pardon_v of_o sin_n he_o give_v with_o it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o life_n which_o no_o man_n know_v some_o may_v object_v do_v he_o give_v man_n new_a name_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n answ._n he_o say_v no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o which_o have_v it_o that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o certainty_n as_o
will_v sup_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o namely_o a_o mutual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o joy_n comfort_n &_o happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o second_o and_o he_o with_o i_o the_o true_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o double_a feast_n and_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o salomon_n book_n call_v the_o canticle_n for_o there_o christ_n entertain_v &_o feast_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n feast_v he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o how_o cant._n 4._o end_n come_v my_o well_o belove_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o delicate_a thing_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v how_o every_o christian_a soul_n convert_v make_v christ_n a_o feast_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n psal._n 51._o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o a_o believe_a heart_n for_o without_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rome_n 12._o 1._o bring_v break_v believe_v and_o obedient_a heart_n these_o be_v the_o dish_n and_o delicate_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v feed_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o he_o with_o i_o we_o must_v also_o be_v feast_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v entertain_v but_o to_o entertain_v the_o feast_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n be_v true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_a drink_n and_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v serve_v out_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o guest_n be_v penitent_a sinner_n which_o have_v break_v heart_n which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ._n now_o from_o this_o feast_n arise_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o all_o joy_n that_o heart_n can_v think_v come_v by_o this_o feast_n now_o see_v christ_n make_v these_o promise_n as_o a_o principal_a token_n of_o his_o love_n we_o must_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o give_v ourselves_o no_o more_o to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o sumptuous_a banquet_n here_o be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o feast_v therefore_o turn_v your_o eye_n from_o those_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v care_n to_o entertain_v christ_n feast_v he_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o labour_n again_o to_o be_v feast_v of_o he_o feed_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n eternal_a labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n how_o christ_n feast_v you_o and_o you_o he_o you_o know_v one_o friend_n how_o to_o entertain_v another_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dignity_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o care_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mutual_a entertainment_n between_o christ_n and_o you_o again_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o mark_v how_o these_o two_o go_v together_o christ_n feast_v we_o and_o we_o must_v feast_v he_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interchange_n of_o feast_v but_o our_o communicant_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n feast_v then_o but_o they_o will_v not_o feast_v he_o whereas_o we_o shall_v feast_v he_o daily_o by_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o we_o like_v churlish_a &_o ungrateful_a nabal_n have_v not_o one_o good_a dish_n to_o feast_v he_o withal_o this_o be_v our_o shame_n or_o if_o we_o be_v good_a guest_n for_o a_o day_n yet_o after_o that_o be_v past_a we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o entertain_v christ._n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o you_o feed_v christ_n not_o by_o your_o own_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o your_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o note_n two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v out_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v sit_v that_o be_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o a_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o this_o will_n some_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n true_a the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v surmise_v so_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o i_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n for_o like_a as_o my_o father_n do_v advance_v i_o when_o i_o have_v overcome_v so_o will_v i_o advance_v all_o my_o member_n when_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o yet_o sit_v with_o he_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v unequal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 22._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n this_o have_v be_v expound_v often_o before_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prou._n 10._o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la â§_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n plain_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v preach_v long_o since_o by_o a_o famous_a divine_a and_o add_v as_o a_o commentary_n to_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 14._o verse_n 8._o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n record_v that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n to_o read_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o after_o he_o have_v open_v at_o the_o first_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o he_o have_v close_v the_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o they_o all_o give_v he_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v i_o say_v concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o day_n fulfil_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v all_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o auditory_a i_o entreat_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n and_o therefore_o good_a order_n now_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v babylon_n the_o see_v and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n principal_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o love_n of_o the_o true_a church_n
stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o signify_v the_o church_n now_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n chaleng_v to_o himself_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n and_o usurp_v such_o honour_n as_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n accomplish_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n which_o in_o this_o revelation_n be_v foreshow_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n interpret_n to_o s._n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v the_o harlot_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n signify_v seven_o hill_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o they_o signify_v seven_o king_n or_o principal_a estate_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n for_o so_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o special_o in_o daniel_n at_o which_o pprophecy_n s._n john_n borrow_v many_o phrase_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n five_a he_o say_v be_v fall_v the_o six_o be_v then_o present_o in_o authority_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o seven_o be_v the_o monstrous_a beast_n antichrist_n that_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o nero_n the_o first_o persecute_v paynim_n be_v come_v and_o go_v and_o domitian_n another_o persecutor_n by_o who_o tyranny_n s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n where_o he_o see_v and_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v then_o in_o authority_n so_o that_o of_o the_o monarchy_n or_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n no_o man_n will_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n else_o and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o very_a apt_a exposition_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o have_v have_v seven_o principal_a state_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n the_o first_o state_n of_o king_n the_o second_o of_o consul_n the_o three_o of_o decemviri_fw-la the_o four_o of_o dictator_n the_o five_o of_o triumvir_n the_o six_o of_o caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o pope_n now_o five_o of_o these_o state_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n be_v fall_v and_o abolish_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n the_o six_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o place_n and_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n itself_o the_o roman_a empire_n reviue_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o beast_n that_o sometime_o be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o then_o much_o decay_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v although_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o diocese_n which_o power_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o chief_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o beast_n although_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o in_o the_o account_n he_o stand_v for_o two_o for_o he_o be_v that_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o eight_o also_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v double_a authority_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o that_o in_o this_o exposition_n all_o thing_n agree_v most_o apt_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o time_n the_o scripture_n warn_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o he_o which_o be_v needle_n if_o any_o open_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o heathen_a man_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n shall_v deceive_v any_o multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o deface_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v testify_v for_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n speak_v of_o those_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n he_o show_v that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o call_v they_o false_a prophet_n and_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o that_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n to_o have_v perform_v the_o full_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o blasphemous_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o who_o so_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n see_v therefore_o that_o s._n john_n account_v antichrist_n for_o one_o that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n &_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mahomet_n who_o never_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n nor_o yet_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o uphold_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n altogether_o without_o the_o church_n by_o these_o argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o see_v babylon_n be_v rome_n and_o that_o the_o head_n of_o babylon_n be_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v according_a to_o my_o text_n that_o rome_n be_v fall_v if_o babylon_n be_v fall_v now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o entreat_v of_o namely_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o severe_a judgement_n against_o babylon_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v her_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n which_o the_o angel_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n because_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v she_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o compare_v unto_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o right_a judgement_n drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n for_o as_o these_o two_o vice_n do_v allure_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o by_o covet_v of_o vain_a delectation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o even_o so_o babylon_n have_v entice_v all_o man_n like_o another_o circe_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o delectable_a error_n and_o to_o commit_v most_o filthy_a fornication_n with_o her_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n none_o be_v so_o pleasant_a as_o popery_n be_v in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v obtain_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a security_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o sleep_v in_o they_o in_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o cause_v so_o many_o willing_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o loath_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o because_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v without_o check_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o else_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o howsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o cause_n of_o security_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v by_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n whether_o be_v cause_n of_o security_n that_o which_o teach_v no_o
manna_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a make_v pillar_n in_o god_n temple_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o though_o the_o 7._o son_n of_o ishai_n can_v make_v we_o captain_n of_o thousand_o yet_o that_o son_n of_o david_n will_v 27._o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a the_o second_o comely_a the_o three_o profitable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o that_o 18._o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 38._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 8._o through_o it_o we_o be_v save_v 1._o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o in_o it_o we_o live_v we_o be_v save_v from_o satan_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o it_o we_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o 9_o purify_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o 32._o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o give_v entrance_n to_o grace_n 3._o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 11._o make_v the_o elder_n well_o report_v of_o and_o each_o christian_n to_o 24._o stand_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v that_o 17._o hand_n by_o which_o we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o 16._o shield_n by_o which_o we_o resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o 13._o mean_v by_o which_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 12._o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 17._o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 35._o we_o feed_v on_o he_o continual_o 8._o resist_v satan_n 13._o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v become_v profitable_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o quality_n that_o it_o 7._o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n 8._o make_v we_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o bold_a in_o our_o profession_n minister_v 28._o true_a joy_n 28._o give_v temporal_a blessing_n 19_o sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o 24_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o word_n no_o sin_n can_v condemn_v he_o who_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o virtue_n can_v save_v he_o who_o want_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o comely_a garment_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v wear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o 13_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 15._o jacob_n be_v bless_v by_o esau_n garment_n &_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n garment_n what_o we_o see_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v green_a and_o what_o god_n see_v through_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o amiable_a we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o apparel_n not_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n on_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o clothes_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v they_o on_o again_o or_o as_o a_o gown_n that_o we_o cast_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o home_n but_o we_o must_v so_o put_v he_o on_o that_o we_o never_o put_v he_o off_o again_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o by_o imputation_n imitation_n infusion_n and_o profession_n by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n can_v command_v the_o earth_n with_o alexander_n the_o 14._o sea_n with_o moses_n the_o 1._o fire_n with_o eliah_n and_o the_o 10._o sun_n with_o josuah_n what_o though_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o 4._o solomon_n as_o wise_a as_o 23_o achitophel_n as_o strong_a as_o 16._o samson_n as_o swift_a as_o 19_o ahimaaz_n as_o beautiful_a as_o 18._o absalon_n as_o fortunate_a as_o 33._o metellus_n &_o descend_v as_o 8._o paul_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o prince_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o yea_o say_v a_o man_n have_v the_o abstinence_n of_o aristyde_v the_o innocence_n of_o photion_n the_o holiness_n of_o socrates_n the_o alm_n deed_n of_o cimon_n the_o moderation_n of_o camillus_n the_o honesty_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o both_o cato_n all_o these_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o 10._o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n want_v he_o and_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o at_z and_o after_o death_n advantage_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o repent_v for_o if_o we_o repentance_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v consider_v his_o 2._o mercy_n in_o forgive_a his_o 9_o benefit_n in_o give_v his_o 5._o patience_n in_o forbear_v and_o his_o 9_o judgment_n in_o punish_v 30._o the_o word_n preach_v 3._o sin_n commit_v and_o that_o 24._o few_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n 12._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n 9_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 46._o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o 10._o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o 1_o comfort_n in_o death_n 7._o pray_v we_o can_v unless_o we_o repent_v and_o 2._o perish_v we_o shall_v unless_o we_o repent_v but_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v repent_v but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la magister_fw-la adest_fw-la this_o discourse_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n john_n send_v his_o revelation_n to_o many_o church_n and_o i_o present_v his_o epistle_n to_o many_o worthy_a personage_n 40._o and_o to_o who_o may_v i_o better_o present_v they_o they_o to_o you_o john_n be_v a_o disciple_n full_a of_o love_n and_o you_o be_v brother_n full_a of_o love_n the_o preacher_n of_o these_o lecture_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o but_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o many_o of_o you_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o my_o time_n worthy_a member_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a college_n college_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v it_o that_o time_n to_o come_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o one_o honourable_a root_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o profitable_a branch_n to_o the_o church_n menander_n you_o be_v six_o brethren_n as_o pillar_n of_o your_o house_n there_o be_v three_o sister_n as_o fruitful_a vine_n of_o the_o same_o wray_n one_o be_v not_o but_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o i_o know_v a_o lady_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n the_o other_o two_o be_v and_o long_o may_v they_o be_v so_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n by_o nature_n of_o one_o venture_n nation_n of_o one_o country_n grace_n of_o one_o spirit_n affection_n of_o one_o heart_n fortune_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o of_o one_o hope_v by_o your_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o 9_o concern_v brotherly_a love_n i_o need_v not_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o your_o plutarch_n scilurus_fw-la at_o his_o death_n need_v not_o teach_v you_o concord_n by_o give_v to_o each_o of_o you_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o can_v well_o be_v break_v whilst_o they_o be_v conjoin_v for_o you_o by_o your_o amity_n make_v yourselves_o invincible_a if_o 294_o chilo_n the_o lacedaemonian_a die_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v one_o son_n crown_v at_o olympus_n and_o at._n diagoras_n rhodius_n do_v the_o like_a when_o his_o three_o child_n get_v the_o garland_n at_o a_o wrestle_n and_o 28._o jacob_n so_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o one_o joseph_n to_o be_v advance_v great_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n how_o may_v that_o happy_a father_n of_o you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v at_o one_o time_n one_o son_n sit_v as_o high_a sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n another_o preach_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o three_o plead_v as_o councillor_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o 1._o wise_a son_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o may_v 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o
of_o he_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v it_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v second_o a_o man_n must_v have_v christ_n his_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o in_o they_o he_o set_v down_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n testimony_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o see_v answer_n he_o can_v discern_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v so_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n from_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o if_o he_o read_v and_o mark_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o stile_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v see_v then_o in_o every_o line_n a_o testimony_n of_o they_o give_v by_o christ._n how_o can_v a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a religion_n point_n see_v the_o turk_n papist_n question_n jew_n &_o protestant_n have_v their_o religion_n and_o die_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o christ_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n show_v and_o testifi_n which_o be_v true_a religion_n not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n turk_n or_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o christian._n sundry_a man_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n point_n as_o the_o jew_n question_n turk_n papist_n &_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n how_o be_v it_o know_v answer_n answ._n still_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o judgement_n which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a but_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n what_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o we_o note_v the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o writing_n if_o we_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o in_o they_o his_o judgement_n plain_o and_o full_o the_o second_o certificate_n be_v particular_a belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o certify_v man_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_z peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o any_o child_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o word_n not_o read_v but_o preach_v be_v join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n to_o certify_v man_n in_o particular_a that_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a who_o deny_v this_o see_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v witness_n for_o they_o can_v witness_v only_o outward_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o certify_v any_o man_n particular_o though_o their_o ministry_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o faithful_a witness_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o he_o which_o send_v he_o namely_o his_o father_n second_o he_o testify_v all_o his_o father_n will_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n from_o it_o three_o because_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o sincere_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o alter_v change_a or_o deprave_v his_o father_n will_n that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o church_n nay_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n psal._n 89._o vers_fw-la 37._o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o witness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o witness_n be_v authentical_a sufficient_a of_o itself_o &_o needs_o no_o confirmation_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o certain_a but_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o christ_n witness_n second_o he_o be_v that_o witness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n whereof_o he_o give_v witness_n namely_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n three_o christ_n his_o witness_n be_v inward_a it_o assure_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v outward_a only_a it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o never_o bind_v and_o assure_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o for_o that_o prerogative_n he_o be_v above_o all_o witness_n and_o here_o call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n the_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a witness_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o christ_n shall_v speak_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n a_o faithful_a witness_n 2._o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a witness_n they_o must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n so_o abraham_n his_o elder_a servant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n message_n gen._n 24._o 33._o so_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v care_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n second_o they_o must_v testify_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o among_o man_n we_o count_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n which_o testify_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n which_o testify_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n so_o paul_n clear_v himself_o 27_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n blood_n see_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o 3._o he_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o much_o less_o in_o any_o case_n deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v thing_n concern_v moral_a virtue_n handle_v sound_o but_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o add_v another_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o creed_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v 4._o the_o true_a witness_n must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o receive_v it_o namely_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n in_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o hearer_n may_v be_v move_v when_o we_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o word_n we_o do_v corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o as_o trade_n man_n and_o huxter_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o declare_v the_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a familiar_a speech_n but_o as_o they_o set_v out_o their_o ware_n with_o sterch_v blow_a spice_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o set_v a_o gloze_n on_o the_o word_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 2._o
the_o second_o sense_n here_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a the_o mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o law_n they_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n even_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o rule_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n esa._n 11._o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n conscience_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o can_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n none_o so_o high_a which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n second_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n but_o also_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o break_v his_o law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v none_o can_v control_v he_o revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o life_n and_o save_v they_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o be_v far_o above_o they_o we_o must_v then_o with_o all_o fear_n &_o tremble_a reverence_n his_o high_a majesty_n we_o reverence_v king_n on_o earth_n show_v great_a dutifulnesse_n to_o they_o then_o what_o reverence_n owe_v we_o to_o he_o which_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o all_o majesty_n we_o must_v show_v our_o reverence_n to_o this_o prince_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o tremble_a and_o believe_v heart_n reverent_o and_o with_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v his_o high_a name_n into_o our_o mouth_n without_o great_a reverence_n the_o very_a king_n must_v show_v reverence_n unto_o this_o king_n of_o king_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n do_v show_v what_o little_a reverence_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v his_o name_n in_o our_o mouth_n at_o every_o word_n to_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o jest_n and_o without_o all_o reverence_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 2._o we_o must_v give_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v without_o exception_n absolute_o and_o not_o only_o absolute_o but_o willing_o must_v he_o be_v obey_v and_o without_o compulsion_n free_o yea_o personal_o perpetual_o and_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n man_n they_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o prince_n that_o we_o therefore_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n we_o must_v do_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o no_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o now_o this_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o must_v be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 3._o all_o prince_n king_n &_o potentate_n must_v do_v he_o service_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o he_o psal._n 2._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v inward_o reverence_n and_o outward_o obey_v he_o this_o their_o subjection_n must_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n their_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o must_v make_v and_o frame_v their_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o must_v make_v law_n exercise_v judgement_n keep_v court_n assize_n begin_v and_o end_v and_o continue_v war_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o see_v all_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o they_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n so_o david_n say_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n be_v my_o counsellor_n psal._n 119._o 24._o if_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a king_n 4._o and_o above_o all_o other_o king_n than_o all_o other_o must_v plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n else_o how_o can_v they_o show_v they_o be_v christ_n subject_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o list_v 23._o and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v ready_a he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o his_o supper_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n 5._o and_o no_o man_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o king_n on_o earth_n they_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v sovereign_a king_n over_o all_o person_n &_o cause_n because_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o so_o they_o be_v under_o he_o king_n and_o have_v supremacy_n in_o their_o kingdom_n then_o we_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o room_n over_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v that_o though_o the_o tyrant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rage_n and_o bend_v their_o force_n to_o hurt_v we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o king_n above_o they_o all_o who_o can_v stay_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o if_o he_o please_v confound_v and_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o where_o they_o be_v the_o thick_a and_o will_v do_v most_o malice_n and_o can_v do_v to_o they_o as_o please_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n description_n by_o his_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o work_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o love_v we_o the_o second_o in_o these_o which_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n which_o follow_v which_o love_v us._n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o proportion_n all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o degree_n love_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o general_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o this_o love_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v a_o redeemer_n for_o mankind_n not_o for_o any_o other_o
they_o must_v be_v anoint_v so_o must_v we_o be_v anoint_v psal._n 45._o christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n but_o yet_o his_o member_n they_o be_v also_o anoint_v he_o in_o great_a measure_n his_o member_n in_o less_o measure_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o oil_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ._n 1._o john_n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n he_o bid_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n mean_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o the_o patriarch_n but_o his_o true_a member_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o manhood_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o this_o oil_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a king_n &_o priest_n so_o that_o first_o he_o give_v we_o right_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o gift_n to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n 4._o to_o who_o have_v he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n even_o his_o father_n now_o man_n may_v have_v say_v if_o all_o his_o member_n be_v king_n than_o all_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v but_o he_o add_v they_o be_v king_n but_o to_o god_n show_v that_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o interest_n belong_v to_o god_n absolute_o to_o we_o by_o he_o in_o christ._n last_o he_o add_v god_n and_o his_o father_n which_o expound_v the_o former_a word_n god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o his_o nature_n absolute_o but_o for_o the_o first_o person_n god_n even_o his_o father_n which_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o live_v as_o they_o list_v for_o they_o be_v make_v king_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v here_o name_v alone_o not_o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o it_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o use_n first_o whereas_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o namely_o as_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v be_v deadly_a and_o swear_v enemy_n to_o they_o we_o must_v have_v no_o concord_n nor_o amity_n with_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o must_v be_v enemy_n to_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 6._o there_o must_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o enemy_n we_o must_v first_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v guard_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o king_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n as_o king_n protect_v their_o kingdom_n so_o must_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n defend_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o they_o our_o will_n affection_n thought_n and_o inclination_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o as_o with_o watch_n and_o ward_n that_o sin_n or_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o 2_o we_o must_v make_v war_n and_o enter_v combat_n against_o satan_n sin_n our_o own_o flesh_n all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v make_v no_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v these_o our_o enemy_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o that_o power_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o must_v kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n we_o must_v like_v a_o valiant_a king_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o enemy_n and_o seek_v to_o conquer_v and_o vanquish_v satan_n his_o power_n and_o might_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 4_o if_o we_o be_v king_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o we_o must_v become_v lord_n and_o rule_n over_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o order_n for_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v king_n of_o ourselves_o we_o show_v especial_o that_o we_o be_v king_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o master_a our_o own_o corruption_n and_o affection_n bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o order_n herein_o stand_v our_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o rule_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a prince_n nay_o he_o be_v no_o prince_n indeed_o but_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v rule_v and_o master_n himself_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n this_o man_n be_v a_o valiant_a king_n see_v we_o be_v king_n we_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o judge_n for_o king_n they_o be_v as_o absolute_a judge_n and_o they_o must_v execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v other_o man_n but_o we_o must_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n wherefore_o as_o judge_n summon_v arraign_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o summon_v and_o arraign_v yea_o judge_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o call_v ourselves_o to_o account_n and_o as_o guilty_a person_n condemn_v ourselves_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o withal_o plead_v for_o pardon_n approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o in_o these_o we_o show_v ourselves_o upright_o judge_n and_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 31._o if_o we_o be_v king_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n courageous_o &_o constant_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o herein_o stand_v the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o bear_v courageous_o and_o constant_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o befall_v he_o so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n show_v ourselves_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v king_n and_o conqueror_n see_v we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n labour_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v that_o our_o right_n and_o heritance_n to_o be_v possessor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n must_v we_o so_o then_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n glue_v and_o fast_o tie_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v and_o become_v a_o shepherd_n or_o of_o some_o manual_a trade_n all_o man_n will_v marvel_v at_o it_o so_o when_o we_o fasten_v ourselves_o to_o these_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v aside_o our_o kingly_a crown_n and_o abase_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v one_o foot_n fix_v in_o heaven_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o our_o inheritance_n there_o see_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o all_o backward_a person_n to_o move_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o forward_o to_o christian_n religion_n and_o not_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o preciseness_n see_v that_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n see_v that_o we_o which_o be_v vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o see_v this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o
glory_n but_o be_v fervent_a and_o earnest_a double_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 7._o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o large_a description_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o his_o office_n partly_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v these_o first_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a three_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o stand_v in_o fouâ—e_a action_n first_o he_o love_v the_o church_n second_o he_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o in_o his_o blood_n three_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o these_o three_o action_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o four_o action_n be_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o this_o seven_o verse_n be_v a_o narration_n or_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v first_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v second_o s._n john_n propound_v christ_n his_o come_a itself_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v amplify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_a every_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o four_a the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v s._n john_n conclude_v it_o with_o two_o note_n of_o asseveration_n even_o so_o amen_o to_o confirm_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o people_n behold_v first_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v accustom_v when_o any_o thing_n especial_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v to_o prefix_v before_o it_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v or_o such_o like_a then_o this_o teach_v we_o one_o special_a duty_n which_o be_v often_o and_o every_o day_n earnest_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o which_o consideration_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o mat._n 3._o 7._o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n obstinate_a enemy_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o 7._o that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v so_o act._n 3._o 19_o peter_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n because_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_v be_v at_o hand_n act._n 17._o 30._o 31._o paul_n persuade_v the_o athenian_n to_o repentance_n because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v to_o win_v man_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o make_v john_n to_o say_v behold_v second_o this_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lively_o touch_v with_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o magistrate_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attach_v apprehend_v and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o their_o court_n and_o assize_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o work_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v and_o apprehend_v and_o attach_v each_o of_o we_o before_o his_o bar_n of_o judgement_n second_o he_o propound_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v that_o be_v christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n local_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o present_a time_n he_o come_v first_o he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o far_o off_o but_o present_a second_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o though_o he_o now_o come_v three_o he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v far_o off_o but_o present_a this_o s._n john_n learned_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o his_o example_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v present_a and_o persuade_v ourselves_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n hence_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v that_o every_o day_n which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v always_o present_a we_o must_v do_v think_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v that_o day_n he_o which_o can_v do_v so_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v daily_o consider_v of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v delay_v or_o far_o off_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a we_o must_v every_o day_n call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n and_o account_n persuade_v ourselves_o this_o may_n be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o every_o day_n as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o if_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v less_o wickedness_n in_o our_o life_n we_o will_v repent_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o faithful_a &_o see_v more_o grace_n daily_o in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o every_o day_n as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n even_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o that_o he_o say_v doctrine_n he_o come_v hence_o we_o gather_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o bodily_a presence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v always_o bodily_a present_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o be_v before_o present_v then_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o false_a and_o frivolous_a he_o proceed_v and_o set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n manner_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n second_o that_o his_o come_n be_v open_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n with_o cloud_n 97._o here_o s._n john_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o to_o set_v out_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n say_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n ride_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o come_v in_o exceed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o humility_n bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n entertain_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o in_o a_o inn_n but_o his_o second_o come_n be_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o come_v first_o to_o be_v a_o redemption_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o his_o second_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o come_n he_o come_v with_o all_o might_n majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o use_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 97._o psalm_n use_v to_o make_v the_o very_a mountain_n to_o tremble_v to_o confound_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o that_o day_n second_o it_o be_v not_o secret_a but_o in_o open_a appearance_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n not_o secret_o but_o in_o visible_a show_n to_o all_o the_o world_n all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n all_o i_o say_v which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o his_o come_n in_o these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o three_o point_n first_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o their_o sense_n restore_v to_o they_o as_o before_o they_o die_v three_o that_o all_o man_n
of_o great_a superstition_n s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v all_o company_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o voluntary_o leave_v all_o company_n of_o man_n live_v in_o cloister_n and_o secret_a place_n can_v be_v a_o life_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o all_o imperfection_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o see_v s._n john_n be_v banish_v 2._o and_o here_o receive_v his_o vision_n we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v honour_v they_o for_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v than_o which_o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o to_o hurt_v he_o yet_o then_o because_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n god_n do_v most_o honour_n he_o in_o reveal_v to_o he_o these_o vision_n so_o when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o most_o dishonour_v of_o they_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n who_o when_o he_o be_v most_o dishonour_v of_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n child_n 2._o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o isle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o call_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o natural_a man_n as_o domitian_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n hate_v all_o that_o profess_v god_n hate_v his_o word_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o for_o s._n john_n a_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n a_o famous_a man_n for_o gift_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v hunt_v nay_o banish_a not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v see_v in_o all_o heathen_a emperor_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hate_v the_o word_n yet_o though_o they_o hate_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n it_o win_v they_o and_o have_v take_v place_n in_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o love_v it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o it_o can_v never_o make_v such_o man_n to_o love_v it_o by_o grace_n which_o hate_v it_o by_o nature_n for_o no_o word_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o man_n which_o hate_v the_o same_o to_o love_v it_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v john_n be_v banish_v for_o god_n word_n use_v all_o minister_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o account_n to_o make_v a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v and_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n nay_o banishment_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a founder_n and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v that_o can_v be_v avoid_v of_o they_o which_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n christ_n he_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v even_o accurse_v when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o luk._n 6._o 26._o they_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v all_o think_v well_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o fear_v if_o all_o man_n like_v of_o they_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o witness_v bear_v that_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o he_o add_v after_o the_o other_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n how_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v for_o what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v most_o hate_a and_o persecute_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o natural_a the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o which_o there_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n he_o hate_v this_o part_n most_o of_o all_o and_o labour_v man_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o law_n so_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o force_n &_o might_n he_o use_v sophistry_n and_o deceit_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a use_v see_v he_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o to_o know_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v this_o vision_n and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o john_n namely_o in_o a_o trance_n the_o second_o or_o four_o the_o time_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v this_o vision_n in_o a_o trance_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o a_o trance_n this_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o prophecy_n with_o other_o as_o with_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v any_o vision_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v second_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o the_o constellation_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v not_o every_o work_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o action_n consist_v in_o two_o action_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o procure_v a_o trance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v benumb_v so_o gen._n 15._o 12._o when_o god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n the_o sense_n all_o be_v benumb_v only_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n work_v the_o other_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v enlighten_v it_o with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o other_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n 10._o as_o that_o of_o peter_n his_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n then_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n whereby_o both_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o enlighten_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v now_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o a_o trance_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o trance_n in_o receive_v any_o vision_n be_v that_o as_o s._n john_n here_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v not_o invent_v of_o themselves_o but_o
turn_v to_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o unless_o s._n john_n have_v turn_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o he_o which_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o so_o unless_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o time_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o though_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n never_o so_o much_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o large_a description_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o which_o description_n s._n john_n show_v what_o he_o receive_v touch_v christ_n partly_o by_o hear_v partly_o by_o see_v and_o herein_o he_o describe_v christ_n first_o by_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n second_o by_o his_o form_n and_o figure_n like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n first_o he_o describe_v christ_n by_o the_o place_n i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n one_o like_v etc._n etc._n these_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o see_v of_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o call_v candlestick_n for_o their_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o candlestick_n for_o as_o their_o property_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n and_o lamp_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o maintain_v it_o partly_o by_o profess_v the_o faith_n â—_o see_v every_o church_n be_v a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o a_o candle_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n use_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o can_v bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v christ_n himself_o then_o they_o can_v give_v light_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o heart_n but_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o candle_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n by_o instruct_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n 2._o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v candle_n burn_v and_o shine_a light_n place_v in_o the_o shaft_n of_o this_o candlestick_n for_o though_o the_o minister_n must_v especial_o be_v blaze_v lamp_n to_o the_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v joh._n 5._o 35._o yet_o also_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n these_o blaze_a candle_n to_o hold_v forth_o this_o light_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o light_n to_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o 16._o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o shine_a candle_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o a_o blaze_a candle_n send_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o all_o profess_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o must_v carry_v and_o hold_v forth_o these_o burn_a light_n have_v light_n in_o ourselves_o to_o send_v it_o out_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v they_o in_o our_o call_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o give_v good_a example_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o this_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o burn_a lamp_n first_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 15._o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o blaze_a light_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o perverse_a nation_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n send_v out_o our_o light_n to_o all_o man_n for_o a_o second_o reason_n mark_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v this_o carry_v of_o ourselves_o as_o shine_a light_n when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n and_o send_v out_o this_o light_n by_o instruct_v other_o and_o in_o a_o godly_a example_n he_o win_v many_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v one_o to_o hold_v he_o out_o a_o candle_n in_o winter_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o way_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v he_o take_v this_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o light_v the_o way_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v dim_a and_o dark_a candle_n and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o blaze_a light_n but_o in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n hence_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n come_v to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o false_a direction_n and_o so_o many_o follow_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o bad_a example_n he_o draw_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v simile_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o haven_n town_n if_o a_o man_n remove_v the_o night_n mark_v and_o the_o candle_n set_v to_o direct_v the_o ship_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o sink_v all_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o have_v wrong_a direction_n run_v on_o rock_n and_o sand_n because_o they_o go_v to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a place_n and_o so_o they_o miss_v the_o channel_n and_o light_n on_o rock_n and_o perish_v so_o man_n in_o this_o world_n they_o sail_v as_o on_o the_o sea_n to_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wicked_a life_n remove_v the_o mark_n and_o give_v wrong_a direction_n they_o must_v needs_o miss_v the_o right_a way_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o false_a haven_n not_o heaven_n but_o hell_n and_o so_o then_o see_v either_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o draw_v man_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o our_o bad_a life_n we_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o give_v good_a direction_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v burn_a light_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o shine_v not_o in_o teach_v other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n he_o incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o light_n and_o candle_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o dress_v and_o trim_v they_o &_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v snuffer_n and_o such_o instrument_n now_o in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n be_v a_o candle_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o stick_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o trim_a and_o dresser_n of_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o trim_v they_o and_o dress_v these_o candle_n now_o if_o after_o three_o or_o four_o time_n dress_v and_o snuff_v of_o this_o candle_n still_o it_o burn_v dim_a and_o will_v not_o shine_v out_o he_o will_v either_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o stick_n or_o else_o he_o will_v take_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n so_o those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o send_v out_o a_o shine_a light_n the_o lord_n he_o dress_v and_o snuff_v they_o but_o if_o they_o still_o burn_v dimmely_a cast_v not_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o leave_v good_a example_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o clean_o extinguish_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o danger_n every_o man_n in_o his_o shaft_n and_o place_n the_o minister_n in_o he_o the_o unlettered_a man_n in_o he_o must_v teach_v other_o give_v good_a example_n else_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n and_o stamp_n it_o out_o and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n nay_o very_a reason_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v we_o be_v all_o light_n of_o this_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v send_v out_o light_a in_o winter_n time_n we_o hang_v out_o light_n that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o help_v they_o in_o
form_n and_o shape_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hence_o some_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o some_o angel_n which_o be_v describe_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o he_o that_o be_v first_o dead_a then_o alive_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o more_o significant_a it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n like_o a_o son_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o they_o will_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n they_o call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n like_o a_o man_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o son_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o likeness_n appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v here_o so_o in_o no_o place_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a manhood_n stephen_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o but_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v he_o speak_v act._n 9_o and_o be_v ravish_v 1._o cor._n 13._o but_o then_o also_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v to_o a_o special_a end_n to_o show_v that_o whereas_o man_n much_o regard_n and_o esteem_v his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o his_o apostle_n and_o friend_n do_v who_o have_v too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v earthly_a familiarity_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v spiritual_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v mary_n touch_v i_o not_o be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v to_o check_v she_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o he_o will_v have_v she_o and_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v spiritual_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n then_o hence_o the_o defence_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o needless_a see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a christ_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n not_o bodily_a any_o more_o but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o for_o ever_o live_v and_o rest_n in_o he_o the_o papist_n gather_v of_o this_o in_o that_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o appearance_n and_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n second_o the_o father_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o old_a man_n dan._n 9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n they_o hold_v they_o may_v picture_n they_o not_o in_o any_o form_n but_o in_o that_o they_o appear_v answer_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o appear_v in_o form_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o man_n the_o father_n in_o a_o old_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o dove_n to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v out_o the_o history_n but_o we_o deny_v and_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o or_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o religious_a use_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o at_o or_o by_o it_o for_o thus_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o second_o commandment_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v be_v describe_v the_o garment_n and_o attire_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v a_o long_a robe_n or_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n he_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o garment_n first_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o do_v the_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v still_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n second_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o attire_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n because_o this_o long_a robe_n and_o garment_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v use_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n so_o christ_n have_v this_o garment_n be_v not_o a_o king_n of_o war_n but_o of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o three_o to_o show_v he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n for_o this_o garment_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o use_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o christ_n here_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o long_a stole_n and_o robe_n to_o show_v that_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o col._n 2._o hence_o for_o the_o attire_n of_o our_o body_n use_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o must_v be_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o this_o garment_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n second_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n last_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o our_o attire_n shall_v be_v such_o which_o may_v signify_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o we_o as_o our_o knowledge_n obedience_n sobriety_n temperancy_n humility_n and_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o word_n but_o even_o our_o attire_n must_v set_v out_o what_o they_o be_v and_o as_o we_o must_v be_v candle_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o we_o must_v shine_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o our_o attire_n but_o alas_o our_o practice_n be_v contrary_a for_o our_o apparel_n be_v now_o suitable_a to_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v out_o our_o pride_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n our_o lightness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n see_v one_o go_v though_o he_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o may_v know_v his_o fondness_n folly_n looseness_n of_o life_n pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o apparel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v that_o he_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n about_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o for_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o the_o body_n the_o bind_n of_o man_n apparel_n to_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o do_v one_o duty_n as_o the_o not_o gird_v of_o the_o clothes_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o loose_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n then_o see_v christ_n be_v gird_v up_o it_o show_v he_o be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v this_o he_o save_v all_o the_o poor_a sinner_n which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o since_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o negligent_a but_o ready_o prepare_v gird_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n this_o must_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o which_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v on_o they_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n &_o cross_n he_o be_v ready_o prepare_v at_o our_o elbow_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o stand_v by_o we_o ready_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o like_o
pharaoh_n butler_n who_o promise_v joseph_n to_o remember_v he_o be_v promote_v to_o honour_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o after_o be_v exalt_v in_o pharaoh_n house_n forget_v he_o gen._n 40._o but_o christ_n he_o be_v still_o now_o as_o ready_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o us._n then_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n use_v and_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v up_o luk._n 12._o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n to_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n daily_o yea_o every_o day_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o any_o time_n but_o we_o never_o think_v of_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o never_o think_v of_o death_n till_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o become_v good_a follower_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v up_o ready_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n about_o the_o pap_n not_o the_o belly_n but_o breast_n some_o think_v and_o not_o unfit_o to_o show_v that_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v most_o perfect_a range_v in_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sin_n but_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o with_o full_a measure_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o his_o head_n as_o white_a as_o wool_n now_o s._n john_n describe_v christ_n by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n first_o his_o head_n be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v eternal_a he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 9_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n begin_v he_o be_v before_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o hoariness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o the_o old_a gray_a head_n use_v to_o set_v out_o his_o eternity_n and_o ever-being_a he_o will_v show_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o age_a man_n of_o the_o old_a gray_a head_a man_n which_o other_o young_a want_n and_o for_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o old_a gray_a head_n to_o almond_n tree_n which_o be_v always_o white_a eccles._n 12._o 5._o and_o prou._n 16._o 31._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o silver_n crown_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o make_v and_o place_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o age_a man_n head_n this_o excellency_n of_o the_o hoary_a head_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o person_n the_o image_n of_o god_n eternity_n before_o all_o young_a man_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o show_v god_n eternity_n to_o man_n namely_o in_o this_o old_a and_o white_a head_n of_o he_o now_o see_v the_o age_a man_n have_v this_o excellency_n above_o young_a man_n he_o must_v be_v reverence_v young_a man_n must_v rise_v to_o he_o levit._n 19_o and_o we_o must_v in_o their_o hoary_a head_n learn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n eternity_n they_o which_o be_v such_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n have_v this_o excellency_n above_o other_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n which_o know_v the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n show_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o age_a man_n which_o be_v father_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o they_o must_v exceed_v other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n be_v holy_a they_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o they_o must_v see_v they_o bear_v his_o image_n above_o other_o go_v before_o young_a man_n in_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n prou._n 16._o 31._o compare_v old_a age_n to_o a_o silver_n crown_v join_v with_o righteousness_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o old_a age_n indeed_o be_v a_o glorious_a ornament_n then_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o old_a age_n be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o nor_o dishonour_n but_o a_o ornament_n and_o commendation_n but_o alas_o miserable_a be_v our_o day_n when_o young_a man_n excel_v old_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o as_o the_o age_a must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o preferment_n and_o excellency_n so_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n experience_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o which_o wear_v the_o silver_n crown_n on_o their_o head_n there_o be_v find_v sin_n abound_v and_o looseness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v much_o more_o dishonour_n in_o they_o then_o the_o young_a though_o in_o neither_o commendable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o old_a man_n to_o say_v their_o memory_n conceit_n and_o knowledge_n fail_v they_o for_o this_o show_v they_o have_v live_v a_o bad_a and_o loose_a life_n and_o mis-spend_v their_o young_a age_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v that_o with_o their_o silver_n crown_v on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v have_v a_o silver_n life_n in_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n s._n john_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v christ_n in_o vision_n by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n now_o in_o handle_v these_o part_n though_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o certain_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o every_o point_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v these_o to_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v that_o our_o mediator_n be_v of_o a_o most_o pierce_a sharp_a and_o quick_a sight_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o earth_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n and_o as_o fire_n enter_v and_o pierce_v all_o metal_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n pierce_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp_a of_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o whole_a church_n see_v all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o child_n see_v christ_n be_v of_o so_o pierce_a and_o fiery_a a_o sight_n 1._o that_o he_o see_v the_o very_a secret_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n but_o of_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v they_o be_v in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v they_o it_o be_v true_a thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n with_o man_n bear_v no_o action_n because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o see_v the_o least_o inclination_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o keep_v court_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o word_n and_o action_n but_o for_o thought_n and_o affection_n therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v well_o order_v and_o so_o of_o christ_n approve_v that_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v christ_n he_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o very_a inclination_n 2._o then_o we_o must_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v indeed_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o though_o we_o can_v blear_v man_n eye_n with_o outward_a profession_n and_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n and_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o we_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v yet_o man_n must_v stay_v and_o suspend_v their_o rash_a judgement_n and_o not_o for_o the_o profess_v of_o religion_n judge_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o god_n alone_o search_v their_o heart_n second_o he_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o show_v he_o be_v full_a of_o anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n in_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o word_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n &_o in_o indignation_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n even_o upon_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o
quake_v for_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n so_o then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n kill_v the_o wicked_a by_o reveal_v their_o sin_n show_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o repent_v not_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o wound_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o first_o wound_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o of_o this_o wound_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o death_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n for_o those_o horror_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n sever_v from_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n but_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n see_v christ_n carry_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 2._o whereby_o he_o wound_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o heart_n then_o when_o we_o see_v any_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o after_o rebell_v storm_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o same_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n therewith_o we_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o but_o pity_v his_o case_n see_v he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n recover_v he_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o those_o church_n and_o place_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o unreform_v we_o must_v in_o these_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o see_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o these_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o and_o often_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o profit_n and_o the_o word_n it_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o either_o save_v or_o destroy_v wound_v or_o heal_v they_o so_o that_o though_o man_n may_v live_v civil_o before_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unreform_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n these_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v give_v they_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o field_n see_v a_o hundred_o man_n lie_v wound_v and_o gush_v out_o blood_n some_o in_o the_o head_n some_o in_o the_o side_n and_o some_o in_o the_o foot_n we_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o move_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o be_v unreform_v in_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v their_o bloody_a wound_n with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v they_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o impenitency_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v not_o reviue_v by_o the_o word_n in_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n either_o quicken_v or_o kill_v see_v the_o word_n without_o grace_n kill_v we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o word_n let_v we_o then_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n labour_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o us._n but_o this_o word_n have_v another_o action_n in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v manifold_a yet_o all_o tend_v to_o further_o and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n the_o first_o work_n of_o it_o in_o these_o be_v to_o wound_v deep_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v again_o yet_o though_o it_o wound_v a_o man_n it_o kill_v not_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n kill_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o rebellion_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v kill_v not_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o corruption_n affection_n and_o rebellion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v kill_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v which_o give_v our_o corruption_n the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n since_o the_o second_o action_n after_o our_o conversion_n &_o change_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v and_o pare_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v of_o it_o daily_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o husbandman_n cut_v lop_v and_o pare_v off_o all_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cut_v and_o pare_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n and_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n yet_o his_o elect_a may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o same_o among_o man_n if_o many_o be_v fight_v let_v the_o magistrate_n but_o hold_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n every_o man_n yield_v and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o fear_v when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n if_o man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o account_v so_o then_o by_o these_o action_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o kill_v corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n pare_v it_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o and_o it_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a it_o make_v they_o fear_n and_o wound_v they_o to_o death_n destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o wound_v they_o indeed_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o knowledge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o corruption_n 1._o we_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a but_o apply_v in_o particular_a though_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o wound_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v suffer_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o health_n to_o have_v our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o and_o touch_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v to_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v ransack_v every_o nook_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n suffer_v it_o glad_o see_v it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o life_n if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fistula_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o chirurgeon_n to_o rip_v and_o lance_n he_o to_o search_v every_o part_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o word_n to_o display_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o ransack_v and_o search_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o recover_v health_n for_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o die_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v possible_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n till_o our_o corruption_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n kill_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o mouth_n other_o king_n carry_v their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o
stand_v all_o true_a happiness_n and_o joy_n eternal_a see_v it_o fear_v john_n that_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a 1_o we_o see_v that_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o humble_a man_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o make_v he_o know_v he_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o john_n perceive_v and_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o dead_a &_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o abraham_n the_o more_o he_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o humble_v himself_o confess_v he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o peter_n luke_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o christ_n majesty_n and_o might_n he_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o esa._n 6._o 2._o the_o angel_n cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o wing_n with_o three_z they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o 3._o their_o foot_n as_o fear_v and_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v his_o majesty_n as_o confess_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o themselves_o we_o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o though_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n yet_o he_o in_o mercy_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o sinful_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o and_o familar_o then_o we_o must_v know_v and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o see_v it_o astonish_v s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o even_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n much_o less_o can_v the_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n stand_v before_o his_o just_a judgement_n or_o answer_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o accept_v before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v now_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o can_v his_o work_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o bring_v their_o work_n as_o part_v of_o their_o justification_n but_o our_o work_n be_v but_o in_o part_n holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o but_o in_o part_n just_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o s._n johns_n body_n point_n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a but_o a_o great_a fear_n which_o astonish_v his_o sense_n make_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n physician_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o may_v here_o as_o true_o say_v the_o body_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v work_v that_o on_o the_o body_n which_o other_o disease_n can_v work_v it_o can_v cast_v man_n into_o a_o swoon_n make_v the_o body_n cold_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o disease_n work_v in_o the_o body_n so_o ahab_n be_v grieve_v and_o fear_v he_o can_v not_o get_v naboths_n vineyard_n be_v sick_a and_o almost_o dead_a so_o then_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n can_v change_v &_o kill_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n again_o we_o see_v disease_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o art_n and_o physic_n but_o often_o when_o physic_n can_v help_v the_o body_n be_v cure_v by_o order_v and_o compose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v these_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n and_o change_v it_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o kind_n of_o fear_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a etc._n etc._n show_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o religious_a reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o john_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o prostrate_v the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o godly_a reverence_n and_o religious_a fear_n we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n use_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n do_v and_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n ob._n but_o some_o may_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a we_o can_v now_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ._n though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o foot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o mercy_n seat_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n though_o that_o be_v take_v away_o god_n have_v yet_o his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n psal._n 99_o 5._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a and_o there_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o there_o shall_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o present_a now_o though_o s._n johns_n fear_n be_v a_o godly_a fear_n yet_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v join_v with_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a affection_n of_o righteous_a man_n they_o have_v their_o imperfection_n they_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n be_v corrupt_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v true_a filial_a fear_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o mean_n follow_v whereby_o christ_n confirm_v john_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o when_o he_o use_v this_o mean_n second_o the_o mean_n itself_o the_o time_n when_o then_o that_o be_v after_o christ_n by_o his_o presence_n have_v smite_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o lay_v he_o as_o dead_a then_o he_o use_v mean_n of_o confirmation_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v god_n practice_n first_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o break_v he_o and_o bruise_v he_o to_o powder_n then_o he_o have_v make_v he_o pliable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v grace_n after_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o man_n must_v be_v wound_v then_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n after_o christ_n will_v bring_v he_o home_o again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o first_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n comfortable_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n themselves_o which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o a_o sign_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o word_n say_v fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o use_v a_o part_n neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o word_n alone_o but_o he_o use_v both_o mean_n more_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v s._n john_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 12._o he_o first_o give_v he_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o sign_n he_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n 4._o so_o to_o ahaz_n though_o a_o wicked_a king_n he_o give_v he_o his_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v he_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o so_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v his_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n now_o he_o give_v we_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o add_v sign_n and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v they_o namely_o his_o sacrament_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v exceed_v care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o give_v they_o not_o only_o his_o word_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o but_o for_o our_o weakness_n he_o add_v sign_n to_o confirm_v we_o condescend_v thus_o to_o our_o capacity_n to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n even_o out_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o here_o first_o he_o use_v the_o sign_n 2._o the_o word_n then_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o john_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o after_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v by_o this_o order_n we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n be_v a_o present_a remedy_n against_o all_o fear_n
of_o death_n and_o desperation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n presence_n aid_n and_o help_v he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o moses_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v he_o exod._n 3._o tell_v he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o david_n consider_v god_n protect_v he_o say_v psalm_n 23._o he_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n which_o will_v stay_v we_o against_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n now_o after_o this_o he_o add_v reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o word_n to_o john_n when_o his_o word_n may_v have_v serve_v alone_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o last_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o christ._n and_o he_o add_v these_o two_o phrase_n to_o show_v his_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o he_o he_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o give_v the_o beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o alone_o put_v the_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n now_o see_v he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v beginning_n and_o end_n therefore_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o death_n he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o condemnation_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v all_o thing_n can_v give_v and_o begin_v his_o promise_n can_v end_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o be_o alive_a or_o he_o that_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a 18._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n which_o christ_n allege_v to_o prove_v his_o former_a word_n and_o to_o make_v john_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n too_o much_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o a_o distinction_n thus_o although_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o now_o i_o be_o he_o which_o live_v i_o have_v power_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n have_v three_o part_n first_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o now_o i_o live_v second_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o three_o i_o have_v power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o he_o which_o live_v here_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v he_o live_v not_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n live_v but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o live_v christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v first_o to_o show_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o second_o that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o first_o he_o have_v sufficient_a life_n in_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o which_o appear_v thus_o life_n be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a now_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o live_v by_o this_o uncreated_a life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o godhead_n second_o there_o be_v a_o create_a life_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o natural_a preserve_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o spiritual_a which_o be_v by_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o we_o live_v by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o christ_n he_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o he_o live_v first_o by_o a_o uncreated_a life_n as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o he_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o be_v the_o author_n life_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o live_v 17._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v life_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o second_o he_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n of_o mankind_n he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 19_o and_o as_o he_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o so_o he_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v have_v spiritual_a life_n as_o appear_v colos._n 3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n real_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o live_v by_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o have_v sufficient_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o second_o because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o which_o live_v see_v christ_n give_v this_o spiritual_a life_n use_v we_o must_v seek_v it_o at_o he_o and_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n for_o christ_n he_o live_v spiritual_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o seek_v far_o and_o near_o to_o take_v exceed_v pain_n to_o get_v gain_n to_o maintain_v this_o our_o momentanie_n &_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o grass_n yea_o as_o a_o fleet_a shadow_n and_o as_o a_o span_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o get_v spiritual_a life_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v clean_o contrary_a not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a life_n but_o all_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o over_o greedy_a desire_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n to_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n john_n 4._o christ_n tell_v she_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n she_o begin_v to_o cavil_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o touch_v her_o special_a sin_n than_o she_o hearken_v to_o he_o so_o if_o the_o minister_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o matter_n of_o salvation_n unless_o they_o first_o cast_v they_o down_o &_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v but_o quarrel_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v the_o water_n nay_o the_o well_o of_o life_n now_o we_o must_v be_v thirsty_a and_o parch_a with_o thirst_n and_o then_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o water_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o light_o taste_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v dip_v and_o dive_v in_o this_o fountain_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n souse_v and_o soak_v in_o this_o water_n and_o if_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o present_a remedy_n against_o all_o persecution_n and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 18._o amen_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n namely_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o now_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v propound_v with_o two_o note_n the_o first_o of_o certainty_n amen_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v before_o of_o himself_o be_v unfalliblie_o true_a the_o second_o note_n be_v of_o attention_n behold_v this_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o john_n and_o in_o we_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n i_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o christ_n say_v behold_v behold_v i_o live_v here_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o nature_n christ_n live_v for_o ever_o 2._o to_o what_o end_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o uncreated_a or_o essential_a life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o any_o other_o second_o he_o live_v for_o
ever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o live_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a colos._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v why_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o true_a member_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o joy_n this_o that_o christ_n live_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o happiness_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n he_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o root_n do_v not_o live_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o show_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o quicken_v his_o true_a member_n yet_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v all_o this_o power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o &_o his_o member_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o now_o he_o give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o church_n even_o whole_a christ_n yet_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v real_o give_v his_o very_a substance_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o be_v true_o give_v we_o as_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a as_o real_o as_o land_n or_o good_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v with_o he_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n come_v together_o and_o this_o spirit_n creat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n give_v of_o god_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o we_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o and_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o imagination_n or_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n real_o and_o true_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n so_o it_o knit_v we_o also_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n real_o though_o mystical_o now_o from_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n proceed_v eternal_a life_n thus_o first_o he_o which_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v he_o he_o begin_v by_o this_o conjunction_n to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o die_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o i_o may_v call_v the_o first_o benefit_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ._n second_o man_n thus_o unite_v shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v never_o break_v so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v they_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sap_n of_o tree_n in_o winter_n time_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o spring_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v than_o it_o creep_v out_o into_o the_o branch_n and_o they_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o man_n have_v his_o winter_n time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o root_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o summer_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n three_o man_n so_o unite_v shall_v live_v ever_o therefore_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n there_o we_o must_v possess_v it_o but_o it_o come_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v never_o break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o but_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o christ_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o us._n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n namely_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o christ_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v life_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o joy_n as_o to_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n now_o do_v christ_n live_v to_o give_v we_o life_n in_o heaven_n 19_o then_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v our_o conversation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o us._n now_o that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v often_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o live_v and_o withal_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o he_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o affiance_n because_o christ_n live_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v eternal_a life_n for_o us._n we_o use_v to_o have_v most_o care_n to_o preserve_v that_o part_n wherein_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o care_n of_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v hell_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n keep_v with_o lock_n and_o key_n as_o our_o house_n be_v nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v bodily_a see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o spiritual_a but_o christ_n here_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o earthly_a steward_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o have_v the_o key_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o show_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o al._n so_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o dominion_n of_o they_o both_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o once_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n yet_o now_o i_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o have_v vanquish_v they_o both_o see_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o no_o creature_n else_o proper_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o can_v forgive_v sin_n must_v have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la he_o alone_z can_v forgive_v sin_n then_o we_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n call_v thereunto_o can_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n
must_v know_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o patience_n to_o practice_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v also_o join_a affliction_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v though_o affliction_n come_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n injoin_v we_o travel_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n if_o we_o labour_v diligent_o and_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o may_v leave_v our_o particular_a calling_n because_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v faithful_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o with_o patience_n endure_v affliction_n and_o then_o christ_n shall_v conmmend_v we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n his_o commendation_n be_v better_a than_o any_o man_n can_v give_v if_o he_o commend_v we_o than_o we_o be_v happy_a though_o all_o man_n speak_v ill_a of_o us._n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v our_o calling_n and_o will_v not_o go_v on_o because_o of_o affliction_n but_o leave_v they_o for_o want_n of_o patience_n than_o instead_o of_o commend_v he_o will_v discommend_v and_o disgrace_v we_o and_o then_o what_o will_v it_o help_v we_o though_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o particular_a work_n or_o virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a here_o he_o commend_v her_o severity_n against_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v offensive_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n maintain_v any_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o error_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o bear_v such_o but_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o hence_o we_o see_v use_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n and_o she_o must_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o so_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v practise_v the_o church_n seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o wicked_a man_n as_o when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n genes_n 4._o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o out_o from_o his_o face_n that_o be_v that_o place_n where_o adam_n &_o his_o family_n assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o say_v jeremy_n the_o wicked_a must_v be_v take_v away_o jer._n 15._o if_o thou_o will_v turn_v and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a &_o the_o vile_a than_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o incestuous_a person_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o satan_n all_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v offensive_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n she_o must_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o these_o wicked_a man_n first_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v it_o by_o their_o wickedness_n whereas_o they_o which_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a second_o lest_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v &_o infect_v by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n for_o they_o be_v as_o sour_a leaven_n which_o will_v soon_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o dough_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a fault_n in_o our_o church_n use_v wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o though_o they_o be_v good_a yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o want_v knowledge_n be_v contemner_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n many_o be_v taint_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o vice_n which_o accompany_v that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n or_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o disburden_v the_o church_n of_o they_o second_o see_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o they_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n judicial_a power_n to_o disburden_v herself_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n she_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v which_o she_o will_v not_o unless_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o power_n to_o do_v it_o object_n but_o some_o hold_n that_o wicked_a man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o mark_n 13._o 30._o the_o tare_n must_v be_v alone_o till_o the_o end_n answer_n but_o here_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a purge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n 2._o object_n luke_n 14._o 13._o christ_n bid_v they_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o high_a way_n now_o if_o all_o must_v be_v compel_v than_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v come_v and_o hear_v that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o man_n wicked_a and_o offensive_a may_v not_o be_v suspend_v bar_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o which_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n quest._n see_v wicked_a man_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n hence_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o far_o forth_o a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o which_o be_v offensive_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n answ._n evil_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n town_n or_o city_n second_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o toleration_n now_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n city_n or_o town_n we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o civil_a affair_n as_o buy_v sell_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v make_v outward_a civil_a peace_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a as_o paul_n bid_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o this_o civil_a society_n we_o may_v perform_v outward_a civil_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n tit._n 3._o 2._o 2_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v live_v in_o it_o with_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o because_o of_o he_o leave_v that_o church_n but_o still_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n though_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o doctor_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n hypocrite_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o among_o they_o but_o so_o as_o we_o see_v their_o wicked_a life_n allow_v not_o of_o it_o but_o be_v grieve_v with_o it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n grieve_v the_o righteous_a heart_n of_o lot_n nay_o although_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v and_o may_v continue_v among_o they_o in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v christ_n he_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n communicate_v among_o they_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v good_a it_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n ill_a conscience_n yet_o though_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o they_o yet_o two_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a first_o we_o must_v have_v no_o private_a or_o familiar_a company_n with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n second_o no_o special_a familiarity_n we_o must_v not_o bar_v they_o of_o general_a duty_n but_o of_o special_a familiarity_n only_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o countenance_v their_o person_n but_o allow_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o then_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n use_v that_o they_o can_v fit_v and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o all_o company_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o any_o company_n but_o if_o there_o be_v
accurse_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v 3._o again_o they_o urge_v if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la a_o righteous_a man_n may_v perish_v to_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o outward_a action_n another_o of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n outward_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o second_o in_o that_o a_o man_n person_n be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n righteousness_n before_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o first_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o the_o first_o not_o of_o the_o second_o by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n righteous_a before_o god_n ans._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o esteem_v themselves_o righteous_a they_o plead_v that_o their_o father_n sin_v &_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v just_a but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o another_o place_n be_v luke_n 8._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o which_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o of_o believer_n historical_a temporal_a and_o true_a save_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n &_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o no_o great_a joy_n or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o second_o be_v also_o join_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o assent_n with_o approbation_n but_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v also_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o now_o as_o of_o faith_n so_o of_o believer_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n one_o which_o know_v the_o word_n and_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a love_n or_o like_n of_o it_o the_o second_o he_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o apprehend_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o three_o he_o believe_v love_v and_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n now_o the_o two_o first_o may_v fall_v away_o but_o the_o last_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o first_o not_o of_o the_o last_o but_o they_o object_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n therefore_o all_o faith_n be_v one_o phil._n 4._o answ._n that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o one_o religion_n so_o faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v second_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n as_o first_o of_o adam_n second_o of_o david_n adam_n he_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a yet_o he_o in_o his_o innocence_n fall_v from_o god_n therefore_o much_o more_o we_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v ans._n though_o he_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o have_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a privilege_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v first_o he_o have_v his_o grace_n by_o creation_n we_o by_o redemption_n which_o be_v great_a than_o creation_n second_o he_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n not_o the_o second_o but_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o too_o by_o promise_n which_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o first_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 2._o thes._n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a to_o establish_v we_o &_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o second_o to_o make_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o they_o object_n david_n fall_v from_o grace_n by_o two_o great_a sin_n one_o of_o adultery_n the_o other_o of_o pride_n answ._n he_o fall_v grievous_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o decay_v weaken_a and_o wound_v in_o he_o not_o clean_o extinguish_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v contemn_v god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n &_o despair_v of_o mercy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o this_o show_v he_o have_v the_o remnant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n still_o though_o weaken_a and_o wound_v ob._n 1._o but_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 51._o therefore_o he_o have_v clean_o lose_v grace_n answ._n david_n speak_v there_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o conscience_n much_o trouble_n and_o god_n wrath_n against_o he_o 2._o ob._n but_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a year_n now_o no_o repentance_n no_o pardon_n and_o no_o pardon_n no_o grace_n answ._n the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v and_o after_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o show_v itself_o not_o till_o that_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o he_o want_v not_o repentance_n simple_o but_o new_a repentance_n in_o practice_n for_o that_o fact_n their_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o equity_n of_o nature_n &_o common_a reason_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o one_o can_v be_v the_o member_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v final_o ans._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o member_n a_o dead_a a_o decay_a and_o a_o lively_a member_n the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n or_o brass_n the_o second_o as_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n take_v with_o a_o palsy_n the_o three_o a_o move_a and_o lively_a member_n as_o a_o hand_n sound_n and_o ready_a to_o move_v so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o dead_a member_n which_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n second_o a_o member_n decay_a die_v but_o not_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n by_o sin_n take_v with_o a_o spiritual_a palsy_n which_o can_v not_o feel_v grace_n flow_v from_o christ_n three_o a_o lively_a member_n which_o feel_v and_o live_v in_o christ._n now_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o decay_a member_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o dead_a and_o alive_a that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o die_v shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o so_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o carnal_a manner_n they_o say_v further_o if_o that_o man_n be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o than_o this_o show_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n no_o need_n of_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n ans._n though_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a he_o can_v fall_v away_o yet_o preach_v and_o exhort_v have_v their_o use_n not_o only_o to_o work_v grace_n but_o also_o to_o make_v man_n constant_a in_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n yet_o he_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n paul_n act._n 28._o he_o know_v that_o not_o one_o in_o the_o ship_n shall_v perish_v yet_o there_o must_v not_o one_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n isaiah_n 38_o tell_v hezechiah_n he_o shall_v recover_v but_o he_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o say_v they_o this_o doctrine_n maintain_v gross_a security_n to_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v sure_a they_o can_v fall_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a security_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n when_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v a_o security_n of_o faith_n when_o one_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n now_o see_v that_o doctrine_n maintain_v security_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o spiritual_a security_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n chief_a felicity_n when_o a_o man_n in_o life_n and_o death_n rely_v whole_o on_o christ._n thus_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v loose_v faith_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n whole_o or_o final_o but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n see_v this_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v in_o this_o famous_a church_n found_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o rife_o in_o our_o church_n see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o see_v how_o we_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o long_a profession_n we_o have_v decay_v much_o in_o love_n and_o if_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o see_v this_o famous_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o
be_v as_o we_o see_v water_n which_o be_v once_o hot_a if_o it_o be_v cool_v it_o will_v be_v more_o cold_a and_o freeze_v hard_a than_o that_o which_o be_v â—ever_o warm_a so_o he_o which_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o after_o wax_v cold_a he_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o he_o which_o never_o have_v that_o heat_n the_o hawk_n while_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o catch_v the_o prey_n and_o lively_a to_o fly_v well_o she_o be_v set_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n but_o if_o she_o be_v old_a or_o dead_a than_o she_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o to_o the_o dunghill_n so_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n than_o we_o be_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n but_o if_o we_o die_v and_o decay_v in_o love_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a fire_n or_o flame_n then_o we_o must_v not_o quench_v it_o and_o cast_a water_n on_o it_o for_o that_o put_v it_o out_o so_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o water_n nay_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v it_o as_o a_o dish_n of_o water_n cast_v on_o the_o little_a fire_n of_o our_o love_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n never_o let_v it_o out_o but_o feed_v it_o continual_o so_o we_o must_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v this_o fire_n and_o carry_v wood_n to_o this_o fire_n daily_o second_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o we_o as_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o fire_n and_o blow_v it_o three_o that_o it_o may_v increase_v we_o must_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n love_n obedience_n repentane_n and_o godliness_n for_o without_o these_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o decay_v and_o wax_v cold_a 2_o remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o former_a vice_n namely_o decay_n in_o love_n now_o out_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n rebuke_v not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o withal_o give_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o that_o sore_a we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o withal_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v see_v in_o it_o alone_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v then_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o law_n in_o precept_n and_o threaten_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o law_n show_v only_o the_o wound_n the_o gospel_n the_o remedy_n the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o remedy_n stand_v in_o answer_v to_o two_o question_n use_v the_o first_o question_n be_v a_o man_n be_v call_v effectual_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o sin_v and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n how_o shall_v he_o recover_v his_o own_o estate_n ans._n he_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n the_o second_o question_n be_v a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n never_o call_v effectual_o but_o now_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o wicked_a life_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o escape_v his_o judgement_n ans._n he_o must_v say_v christ_n remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o his_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o last_o he_o must_v do_v his_o first_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n now_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o remedy_n it_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o second_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v these_o duty_n or_o else_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n the_o first_o part_n remember_v that_o be_v remember_v examine_v thyself_o thorough_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o decay_n in_o thy_o love_n and_o after_o that_o think_v on_o it_o often_o and_o ponder_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o these_o word_n enjoin_v they_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v themselves_o the_o second_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o estate_n 1_o examine_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n search_v thy_o own_o particular_a want_n especial_o this_o one_o want_n thy_o decay_n in_o love_n second_o she_o must_v after_o examination_n often_o think_v of_o she_o own_o want_n and_o often_o lay_v they_o to_o her_o own_o heart_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o christian_a 1._o not_o to_o know_v his_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o want_n jer._n 8._o he_o blame_v the_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n none_o among_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o what_o have_v i_o do_v none_o examine_v or_o consider_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o want_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v on_o they_o they_o never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o regard_v and_o consider_v god_n judgement_n or_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o in_o our_o time_n this_o sin_n be_v too_o common_a not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o examine_v his_o life_n consider_v his_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n nay_o now_o if_o a_o man_n turn_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n why_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v melancholy_a in_o a_o man_n and_o so_o most_o man_n fly_v this_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o discipline_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o know_v and_o often_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n zach._n 2._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v repentance_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v themselves_o or_o fan_n and_o winnow_v themselves_o as_o a_o man_n will_v search_v for_o a_o little_a thing_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n then_o we_o must_v search_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o yea_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o zacharie_n bid_v his_o auditor_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v want_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o they_o serious_o for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v true_o till_o he_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n thorough_o then_o we_o must_v often_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o psalm_n 119._o vers_fw-la 59_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n that_o be_v i_o enter_v into_o myself_o and_o find_v my_o own_o want_n than_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o so_o few_o repent_v true_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o know_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o second_o part_n be_v repent_v first_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o estate_n &_o know_v thy_o want_n and_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n repent_v in_o handle_v of_o this_o duty_n note_v five_o point_n the_o first_o what_o repentance_n be_v the_o second_o how_o it_o must_v be_v practise_v the_o three_o who_o command_v it_o the_o four_o who_o must_v practice_v it_o the_o five_o for_o what_o end_n repentance_n be_v first_o proper_o for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v after_o some_o folly_n overslip_v or_o error_n to_o be_v better_o advise_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o mind_n again_o it_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o become_v good_a a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 20._o now_o this_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n purpose_v to_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o obey_v his_o commandment_n first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o mind_n from_o which_o proceed_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o repentance_n namely_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a
member_n we_o must_v hate_v that_o he_o hate_v love_v that_o he_o love_v &_o so_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n ob._n christ_n he_o hate_v wicked_a man_n why_o then_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o live_v &_o destroy_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n answ._n he_o suffer_v they_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o can_v turn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a in_o itself_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o no_o marvel_v though_o he_o suffer_v they_o which_o he_o hate_v let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n the_o second_o a_o promise_n a_o commandment_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o promise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n teach_v she_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o who_o be_v command_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n second_o what_o be_v command_v namely_o to_o hear_v three_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o party_n command_v to_o hear_v be_v describe_v they_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v which_o can_v hear_v mat._n 13._o christ_n expound_v it_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v a_o hear_v ear_n he_o must_v hear_v and_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o be_v a_o deaf_a hearer_n not_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n they_o can_v obey_v that_o they_o hear_v second_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v hearer_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o touch_v have_v new_a ear_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v both_o the_o ear_n his_o head_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n hear_v such_o a_o ear_n have_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n bore_v his_o ear_n and_o make_v he_o new_a ear_n even_o ear_n of_o heart_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o have_v new_a ear_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n lo_o i_o come_v 6._o his_o heart_n hear_v the_o lord_n such_o ear_n have_v isaiah_n send_v i_o such_o have_v lydia_n 17._o her_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o she_o become_v attentive_a to_o paul_n word_n the_o lord_n give_v her_o new_a ear_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o hearer_n on_o earth_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o if_o he_o will_v may_v hear_v and_o have_v salvation_n for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o well_o as_o hear_v hearer_n then_o all_o can_v hear_v nor_o have_v eternal_a life_n see_v all_o can_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o hear_v nay_o though_o god_n admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o hear_v mat._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v not_o to_o other_o note_v that_o some_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o see_v the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v such_o to_o become_v good_a hearer_n not_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o ear_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v by_o regeneration_n and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o we_o hear_v &_o can_v affect_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v by_o it_o josiah_n hear_v the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o with_o bodily_a ear_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n according_o david_n psalm_n 26._o god_n bid_v he_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v anew_o make_v answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o deaf_a ear_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o life_n for_o this_o deaf_a ear_n be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v and_o be_v better_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o common_a hear_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o come_v bring_v our_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o our_o heart_n harken_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o we_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o that_o after_o long_o hear_v which_o show_v we_o be_v indeed_o deaf_a hearer_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o listen_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o attention_n to_o add_v faith_n repentance_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n than_o we_o must_v hear_v so_o as_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n eph._n 4._o 21._o and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practise_v and_o obey_v so_o much_o we_o learn_v for_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o than_o we_o obey_v then_o see_v we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v labour_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v change_v by_o it_o and_o except_o we_o thus_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o good_a hear_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o deaf_a hear_n be_v to_o destruction_n the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attention_n faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v repentance_n for_o our_o want_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n speak_v afore_o then_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n who_o have_v show_v they_o their_o want_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o add_v this_o caveat_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o personal_a want_n use_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o prevent_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o as_o private_a man_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n so_o must_v country_n &_o city_n in_o general_a remember_v their_o want_n &_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v two_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n see_v christ_n speak_v they_o ans._n both_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o see_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o
up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o infinite_a for_o so_o gen._n 30._o 8._o rahell_n wrestle_v with_o leah_n with_o wrestle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o great_a wrestle_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v how_o huge_a and_o high_a the_o hill_n be_v david_n call_v they_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o huge_a mountain_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o place_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a reu._n 22._o then_o see_v this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n and_o lift_v our_o head_n up_o to_o heaven_n set_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o phil._n 3._o vers._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v from_o this_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n or_o letter_n to_o another_o church_n of_o asia_n namely_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o before_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v a_o second_o particular_a commandment_n to_o john_n for_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v which_o particular_a commandment_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o assure_v they_o and_o every_o church_n that_o s._n john_n have_v sufficient_a call_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o doubt_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v their_o call_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n have_v it_o then_o such_o which_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n this_o commandment_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o particular_a commandment_n be_v the_o epistle_n itself_o stand_v of_o three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o contain_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v namely_o in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o stir_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o a_o religious_a care_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o because_o no_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_n he_o propound_v it_o in_o christ_n his_o name_n alone_o and_o christ_n in_o this_o preface_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o notable_a argument_n first_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a but_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v he_o be_v everlasting_a god_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n afore_o all_o creature_n &_o after_o all_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v that_o be_v be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o rise_v to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o us._n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n namely_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o and_o last_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o comfort_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v able_a second_o he_o be_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o misery_n or_o else_o ease_v they_o for_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o ergo_fw-la true_a god_n ergo_fw-la able_a to_o help_v second_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v therefore_o willing_a see_v he_o come_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o misery_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n lie_v any_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o persecution_n tribulation_n misery_n or_o calamity_n then_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n christ_n be_v god_n able_a to_o help_v he_o be_v man_n willing_a to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o that_o we_o sink_v not_o in_o persecution_n or_o cross_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o content_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o epistle_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o counsel_n for_o she_o concern_v time_n to_o come_v the_o commendation_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o she_o there_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v she_o but_o comfort_v she_o be_v in_o misery_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n we_o hear_v these_o word_n before_o expound_v i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o see_v thy_o work_n way_n deal_v the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o it_o like_v and_o please_v i_o well_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v her_o work_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o see_v all_o church_n he_o behold_v all_o man_n action_n he_o see_v their_o word_n work_n affection_n and_o action_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o her_o deal_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o heart_n hear_v every_o word_n behold_v all_o his_o action_n and_o mark_v all_o his_o word_n david_n 139._o psalm_n the_o lord_n behold_v all_o my_o secret_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o he_o know_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o word_n our_o thought_n our_o action_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nay_o where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o work_n behold_v and_o mark_n they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n sin_n as_o he_o do_v and_o thy_o tribulation_n here_o he_o join_v work_n and_o tribulation_n together_o where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o tribulation_n must_v needs_o go_v with_o work_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o grace_n be_v there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n where_o god_n give_v grace_n he_o add_v tribulation_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o second_o to_o try_v they_o three_o to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v else_o commit_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n this_o then_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n but_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o from_o god_n my_o father_n i_o know_v it_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o and_o have_v care_n of_o
devil_n fear_v not_o the_o sword_n or_o gun_n but_o this_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v overthrow_v he_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n their_o affliction_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o person_n some_o of_o you_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o three_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n imprisonment_n he_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o destroy_v you_o but_o imprison_v you_o and_o some_o of_o you_o not_o all_o of_o you_o four_o the_o end_n to_o try_v you_o that_o your_o hope_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o all_o these_o we_o note_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a cause_n above_o all_o cause_n overrule_a order_v and_o dispose_v they_o in_o this_o providence_n he_o use_v two_o instrument_n good_a as_o good_a angel_n and_o regenerate_a man_n and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o by_o these_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o good_a order_n no_o disorder_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o instrument_n be_v bad_a as_o wicked_a angel_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n can_v use_v they_o well_o and_o in_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o work_v by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o they_o and_o permit_v their_o disorder_n and_o sin_n to_o show_v by_o they_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n these_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n use_v well_o and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o his_o providence_n be_v above_o they_o it_o restrain_v they_o keep_v in_o their_o malice_n bridle_v they_o that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a but_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v short_a be_v overmastre_v by_o his_o providence_n so_o here_o the_o devil_n he_o afflict_v they_o yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o destroy_v not_o but_o only_o imprison_v they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o second_o action_n of_o god_n providence_n use_v wicked_a instrument_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n the_o devil_n in_o afflict_v they_o purpose_v their_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o try_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o faith_n hope_n love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v their_o malice_n but_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o now_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o same_o see_v he_o overrule_v the_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o restrain_v their_o malice_n he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o consider_v of_o this_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n make_v his_o providence_n our_o sure_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v to_o try_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v all_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o formal_a profession_n but_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n to_o prove_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v pure_a gold_n whether_o we_o have_v pure_a faith_n unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o not_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o burn_v when_o formal_a show_n of_o godliness_n will_n 2._o see_v affliction_n be_v to_o try_v we_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o think_v tribulation_n a_o great_a blessing_n i_o be_o 1._o think_v it_o exceed_v joy_n to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n for_o by_o affliction_n our_o grace_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n for_o ten_o day_n some_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o long_a time_n as_o gen._n 31._o 41_o laban_n change_v jacob_n wage_n ten_o time_n that_o be_v many_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o for_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o comfort_v they_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o be_v long_o in_o affliction_n other_o think_v that_o by_o ten_o day_n ten_o year_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n so_o use_v see_v there_o be_v a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o well_o as_o of_o day_n but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o then_o i_o take_v it_o by_o ten_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o very_a short_a time_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v not_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o short_a time_n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o time_n decree_v and_o set_v down_o by_o god_n that_o can_v be_v shorten_v or_o make_v long_o so_o the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n 430._o year_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n especial_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 430._o year_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o same_o night_n be_v they_o deliver_v so_o daniel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n captivity_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n for_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o therefore_o be_v patient_a but_o when_o that_o time_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n than_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n see_v the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v make_v short_a or_o long_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v till_o the_o whole_a time_n be_v expire_v second_o note_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o child_n be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o any_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o short_a time_n as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n every_o word_n contain_v a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o devil_n he_o cause_v they_o now_o fear_v not_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n therefore_o thou_o be_v his_o enemy_n have_v god_n for_o thy_o friend_n and_o then_o what_o can_v he_o do_v to_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o they_o which_o have_v he_o their_o enemy_n their_o cause_n be_v good_a second_o he_o shall_v not_o afflict_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o of_o you_o a_o few_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o malice_n he_o can_v do_v his_o wil._n three_o he_o can_v kill_v or_o destroy_v they_o but_o only_o afflict_v their_o body_n four_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o he_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o try_v they_o for_o their_o good_a so_o this_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o last_v always_o but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o very_a short_a time_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o fear_v let_v not_o fear_v overcome_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v but_o take_v christ_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o undergo_v manful_o all_o danger_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v another_o precept_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a counsel_n be_v thou_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o first_o by_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o in_o that_o sacrament_n god_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o make_v this_o stipulation_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v himself_o and_o in_o death_n and_o life_n rely_v only_o on_o christ._n now_o
when_o a_o man_n keep_v this_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o perform_v this_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o stipulation_n than_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n &_o when_o he_o break_v it_o than_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o second_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n many_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o commit_v to_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v use_v or_o abuse_v they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o good_a than_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n else_o not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o another_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o not_o well_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n promise_v to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n &_o be_v faithful_a in_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o thou_o artfaithfull_a against_o this_o duty_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o they_o which_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o security_n never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o understand_v his_o will_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o yet_o these_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n no_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o their_o stipulation_n in_o baptism_n to_o he_o second_o they_o which_o for_o a_o good_a while_n have_v have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o after_o long_a time_n fall_v away_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o sin_n thereof_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v to_o break_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n both_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o their_o reward_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v in_o justice_n with_o they_o be_v destruction_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o either_o live_v in_o ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o profess_v a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v earnest_a professor_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v leave_v all_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o then_o see_v all_o these_o offend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o the_o end_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o any_o one_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o persecution_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v heaven_n see_v there_o be_v promise_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o man_n in_o a_o race_n first_o run_v and_o after_o they_o obtain_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n so_o man_n must_v first_o in_o this_o world_n live_v godly_a run_v and_o finish_v their_o course_n after_o that_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v again_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worker_n not_o to_o the_o martyredome_n but_o to_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v by_o suffer_a death_n show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n but_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v &_o not_o for_o his_o suffering_n but_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o suffer_a death_n so_o then_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n than_o be_v use_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v this_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v before_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n 11._o hear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v before_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o see_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o his_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o see_v he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v peter_n put_v they_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o common_a salvation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o minister_n may_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v we_o or_o any_o preacher_n preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n again_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n not_o for_o to_o ease_v ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n seven_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n then_o if_o they_o find_v the_o preacher_n shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o or_o often_o they_o must_v not_o find_v fault_n for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o commandment_n first_o what_o be_v command_v second_o to_o who_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v to_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a here_o he_o require_v good_a hear_n with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o naked_a and_o bare_a outward_a hear_n then_o we_o see_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o hear_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v nothing_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o sound_a hear_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v for_o some_o be_v deaf_a some_o be_v lively_a and_o hear_v hearer_n they_o be_v deaf_a which_o hear_v only_o with_o outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n not_o affect_v in_o hart_n nor_o change_v in_o life_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a hear_v hearer_n which_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o word_n change_v and_o renew_a in_o life_n by_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o head_n but_o inward_a bore_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n use_v first_o that_o election_n be_v not_o general_a and_o universal_a of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o deaf_a hearer_n second_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o lend_v our_o outward_a ear_n but_o withal_o join_v faith_n obedience_n and_o conversion_n in_o life_n so_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o life_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n else_o our_o hear_n be_v fruitless_a nay_o to_o damnation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a word_n deliver_v by_o christ._n the_o principal_a thing_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o regard_v the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n second_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n must_v forethink_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o
keep_v my_o name_n though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v his_o throne_n yet_o thou_o maintaine_v my_o name_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o so_o that_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o force_n of_o enemy_n can_v take_v it_o from_o thou_o my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o thou_o do_v constant_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o my_o religion_n thou_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o my_o servant_n have_v deliver_v to_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o use_v to_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v religion_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o constant_o so_o the_o word_n signifiâ—s_v we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o fast_o against_o all_o adversary_n not_o easy_o turn_v with_o any_o blast_n of_o man_n doctrine_n but_o so_o to_o hold_v religion_n that_o no_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n draw_v it_o from_o us._n when_o math._n 13._o the_o man_n find_v the_o pearl_n he_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o if_o a_o man_n among_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o field_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o skill_n a_o golden_a mine_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o but_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o so_o we_o if_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o we_o to_o have_v it_o make_v sure_a to_o we_o to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o loose_a life_n itself_o rather_o then_o to_o forgo_v that_o precious_a pearl_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 9_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v break_v into_o but_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o which_o store-house_n and_o treasury_n we_o must_v have_v true_a religion_n and_o faith_n lock_v that_o nothing_o get_v it_o from_o we_o but_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v even_o our_o life_n before_o we_o part_v with_o it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v sure_a all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v lose_v all_o be_v go_v salvation_n be_v lose_v thy_o soul_n be_v perish_v now_o for_o her_o further_a commendation_n christ_n set_v out_o her_o constancy_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o she_o hold_v religion_n without_o denial_n second_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n never_o deny_v religion_n or_o revolt_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n she_o do_v not_o as_o many_o man_n who_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v religion_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v revolt_v in_o this_o we_o must_v imitate_v she_o else_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o we_o perish_v esaw_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n a_o few_o red_a pottage_n but_o after_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o repentance_n and_o tear_n &_o can_v not_o get_v it_o we_o must_v then_o hold_v religion_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n revolt_v and_o deny_v it_o lest_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o no_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n that_o be_v i_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v call_v christ_n first_o because_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o it_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v good_a be_v from_o above_o second_o because_o he_o reveal_v it_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n three_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o religion_n christ_n be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n set_v out_o her_o constancy_n be_v that_o she_o hold_v religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o she_o be_v thus_o persecute_v she_o be_v constant_a when_o antiphas_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o this_o antiphas_n be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o any_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n who_o oppose_v himself_o and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o city_n in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o point_n first_o he_o commend_v this_o martyr_n antiphas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o my_o servant_n my_o faithful_a servant_n antiphas_n he_o extol_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_n and_o commend_v martyr_n which_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v they_o their_o due_a deserve_a honour_n and_o commendation_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o antiphas_n second_o by_o careful_a imitation_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n commend_v this_o good_a martyr_n that_o the_o people_n of_o pergamus_n may_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o constancy_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o invocation_n again_o he_o say_v that_o my_o faithful_a martyr_n not_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o the_o cause_n for_o not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o man_n may_v die_v for_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o antiphas_n he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n ergo_fw-la christ_n say_v that_o my_o servant_n nay_o that_o my_o faithful_a servant_n antiphas_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o this_o death_n of_o antiphas_n some_o among_o you_o some_o of_o pergamus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o this_o he_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o have_v contemn_v christ_n religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v good_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o hold_n and_o castle_n object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o answ._n because_o many_o in_o this_o city_n be_v gentile_n they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n &_o so_o become_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n we_o never_o contemn_v the_o fame_n for_o in_o a_o family_n where_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n in_o injustice_n fraud_n and_o wickedness_n there_o the_o devil_n rule_v he_o have_v his_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o then_o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n which_o govern_v family_n must_v see_v they_o love_v and_o embrace_v religion_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o family_n else_o their_o house_n be_v but_o the_o stable_n of_o satan_n his_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o ob._n but_o whether_o may_v not_o antiphas_n be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v flee_v answ._n persecution_n be_v double_a either_o direct_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n principal_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n equal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o person_n he_o may_v fly_v safe_o if_o he_o get_v opportunity_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o have_v liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v but_o if_o it_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o unless_o he_o have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o they_o he_o must_v stay_v and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o persecution_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v antiphas_n persecution_n see_v he_o be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o he_o commend_v she_o before_o but_o here_o he_o rebuke_n she_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v first_o general_o propound_v then_o in_o more_o particular_a in_o general_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o want_v zeal_n thou_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v these_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o and_o here_o repeat_v they_o again_o teach_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v what_o be_v in_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v against_o they_o to_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o strait_a reckon_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v from_o their_o beginning_n to_o their_o end_n and_o all_o their_o life_n narrow_o to_o examine_v themselves_o
it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o man_n for_o his_o good_a this_o be_v commend_v and_o describe_v heb._n 6._o 10._o paul_n gal._n 6._o command_v we_o to_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13._o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o christ_n john_n 13._o command_v he_o to_o be_v servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v us._n as_o we_o must_v do_v they_o good_a in_o all_o we_o can_v so_o one_o special_a duty_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v according_a our_o ability_n the_o want_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v have_v first_o love_n and_o charity_n than_o service_n as_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o which_o be_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v our_o good_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o rich_a sort_n bestow_v their_o good_n in_o hawk_n hound_n bear_n bull_n dog_n and_o other_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o be_v straight_o hand_v all_o come_v as_o hardly_o from_o they_o as_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o their_o side_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_a yearly_a to_o bestow_v much_o money_n in_o play_n pastime_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o that_o with_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n but_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a our_o own_o flesh_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o we_o stick_v and_o from_o winter_n to_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o our_o dog_n have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a first_o see_v how_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o offering_n first_o fruit_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n now_o these_o be_v end_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o altar_n the_o poor_a they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o burn_a offering_n &_o our_o sacrifice_n second_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o he_o which_o impart_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v see_v he_o in_o want_n have_v his_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o testify_v his_o love_n in_o relieve_v his_o want_n this_o man_n have_v a_o happy_a promise_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o jam._n 1._o prou._n 25._o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v in_o his_o person_n to_o borrow_v he_o make_v the_o poor_a his_o steward_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o nay_o to_o lend_v he_o of_o his_o own_o thou_o will_v not_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o stay_v or_o send_v his_o steward_n away_o empty_a again_o christ_n come_v in_o their_o person_n he_o ask_v a_o alm_n he_o say_v in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o hungry_a naked_a fatherless_a and_o motherles_a and_o in_o they_o he_o stand_v crave_v at_o our_o door_n now_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n away_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o nay_o or_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v liberal_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o bestow_v large_o on_o any_o thing_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o lend_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a paymaster_n and_o we_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v unrewarded_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o particular_a virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v fidelity_n whereby_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n three_o person_n one_o true_a god_n to_o obey_v he_o all_o our_o life_n time_n this_o be_v command_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o now_o it_o will_v be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n may_v be_v commend_v for_o this_o fidelity_n but_o it_o can_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o swear_v by_o our_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o little_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o fidelity_n promise_v in_o baptism_n for_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n never_o know_v what_o promise_v we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o such_o be_v many_o among_o we_o young_a old_a high_a low_a rich_a &_o poor_a other_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o of_o eat_v drink_v sport_v in_o which_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n never_o think_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o promise_n to_o he_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o we_o account_v honest_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o come_v short_a indeed_o for_o these_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n spend_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o they_o they_o like_v mould_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v they_o i_o say_v honest_a man_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v god_n forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n erect_v a_o idol_n even_o their_o riches_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v great_a heap_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n often_o to_o remember_v our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o life_n for_o if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o still_o deny_v our_o first_o faith_n nothing_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o condemnation_n the_o four_o virtue_n be_v patience_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o mark_v how_o patienc_n be_v join_v with_o love_n to_o man_n faith_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o man_n and_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v of_o any_o man_n without_o patience_n love_n and_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hate_v now_o without_o patience_n he_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o the_o world_n contemn_v he_o now_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v persevere_v constant_o patience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o patience_n then_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n join_v patience_n with_o our_o hope_n faith_n love_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 6._o no_o grace_n can_v show_v itself_o without_o this_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o cross_n without_o it_o and_o thy_o work_n christ_n before_o have_v say_v the_o same_o here_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o by_o this_o christ_n show_v his_o exceed_a approbation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o not_o in_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o exceed_v great_a measure_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o like_v they_o so_o follow_v afterward_o now_o see_v christ_n repeat_v these_o word_n after_o four_o worthy_a virtue_n he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n namely_o faith_n love_n service_n patience_n and_o fidelity_n for_o to_o do_v a_o work_n to_o god_n we_o must_v join_v these_o four_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o virtue_n first_o faith_n be_v require_v because_o in_o do_v any_o action_n every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o fidelity_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v when_o before_o we_o do_v any_o work_n we_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o for_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o second_o our_o work_n
teach_v by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o some_o gather_v without_o ground_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o teach_v so_o not_o govern_v but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v no_o force_n for_o though_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o she_o may_v govern_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o queen_n duchess_n countess_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o she_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o the_o church_n see_v man_n only_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o let_v not_o but_o she_o may_v stand_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o she_o come_v to_o it_o by_o succession_n see_v it_o be_v her_o patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n more_o than_o any_o which_o ever_o yet_o rule_v over_o us._n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n therefore_o he_o must_v bear_v rule_n not_o she_o ans._n he_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o gift_n for_o a_o woman_n may_v pass_v a_o man_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o so_o may_v have_v rule_n over_o the_o man_n though_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v man_n she_o inferior_a as_o she_o be_v woman_n the_o second_o fault_n reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v then_o as_o to_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fault_n so_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o seduce_v be_v a_o fault_n likewise_o see_v christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v she_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n to_o teach_v and_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v but_o man_n must_v be_v restrain_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v nothing_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v reprove_v patron_n and_o defender_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o new_a doctrine_n for_o which_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o have_v law_n for_o papist_n protestant_n and_o recusant_n which_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o commend_v by_o christ._n to_o aggravate_v these_o two_o fault_n he_o describe_v she_o by_o her_o property_n first_o that_o she_o be_v call_v jesabel_n that_o be_v one_o like_o jesabel_n second_o by_o her_o action_n she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n first_o the_o woman_n jesabel_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v she_o so_o first_o because_o this_o woman_n be_v like_o jesabel_n and_o do_v in_o her_o person_n revive_v the_o wicked_a manner_n and_o opinion_n of_o jesabel_n for_o as_o jesabel_n be_v a_o idolater_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n among_o the_o israelite_n so_o this_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n second_o as_o she_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n so_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o three_o as_o jesabel_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n do_v countenance_n and_o defend_v her_o sin_n false_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n so_o this_o woman_n be_v also_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o teach_v and_o maintain_v her_o devilish_a opinion_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o labour_v in_o age_n follow_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o &_o their_o error_n for_o as_o he_o have_v jesabel_n in_o ahab_n time_n who_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v this_o woman_n who_o renew_v these_o opinion_n another_o jesabel_n like_o she_o the_o end_n be_v to_o further_a his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o these_o mean_n most_o dishonour_n god_n hurt_v his_o kingdom_n and_o most_o of_o all_o build_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v in_o all_o age_n to_o revive_v the_o opinion_n error_n &_o schism_n of_o old_a so_o they_o which_o follow_v machiavelli_n imitate_v the_o do_n of_o achitophel_n so_o the_o papist_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinians_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o name_n he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o dislike_v of_o she_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v she_o but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o as_o great_a disgrace_n as_o jesabel_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o read_v of_o any_o wiked_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v dislike_v their_o vice_n and_o error_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o nay_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o we_o we_o must_v dislike_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o contrary_o if_o we_o read_v of_o a_o vetruous_a man_n or_o woman_n we_o must_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n like_a and_o love_v they_o and_o ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o describe_v she_o be_v her_o action_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v she_o do_v challenge_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o teach_v the_o word_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o all_o she_o teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n she_o teach_v fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o may_v go_v into_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o offering_n and_o yet_o she_o pretend_v all_o to_o be_v do_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v he_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o her_o error_n see_v wicked_a man_n and_o woman_n father_n their_o error_n on_o god_n spirit_n use_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o many_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o hear_v again_o when_o we_o be_v accuse_v or_o slander_v we_o must_v be_v content_a for_o we_o see_v this_o woman_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o father_v it_o on_o god_n spirit_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o make_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n by_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v content_a if_o we_o be_v slander_v who_o by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o as_o she_o challenge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n so_o she_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v one_o namely_o by_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o her_o own_o word_n she_o say_v she_o be_v one_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n namely_o a_o man_n own_o word_n and_o testimony_n but_o a_o true_a prophet_n have_v many_o token_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o speak_v sundry_a tongue_n without_o study_n often_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o seal_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n second_o they_o hold_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o confirm_v their_o calling_n three_o they_o have_v excellent_a gift_n give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o zeal_n courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v their_o calling_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o this_o woman_n have_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o word_n and_o bare_a testimony_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n her_o teach_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v man_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o teach_v to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o some_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n the_o end_n of_o true_a teach_n be_v godliness_n but_o of_o false_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o he_o describe_v she_o seduce_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o the_o person_n my_o servant_n second_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o the_o person_n my_o servant_n this_o increase_v her_o fault_n see_v they_o
her_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o commandment_n to_o repent_v for_o other_o end_n first_o that_o then_o he_o may_v with_o the_o time_n give_v grace_n also_o to_o repent_v that_o so_o she_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o withal_o see_v our_o own_o want_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a and_o she_o repent_v not_o here_o jesabels_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o namely_o impenitency_n and_o go_v on_o in_o her_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v which_o sin_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o where_o impenitency_n be_v forbid_v second_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v first_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v ans._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o two_o be_v sever_v and_o distinct_a neither_o can_v be_v mingle_v one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o the_o law_n command_v thing_n which_o we_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v can_v have_v fulfil_v but_o the_o gospel_n command_v thing_n above_o nature_n the_o law_n can_v command_v repentance_n see_v it_o reveal_v not_o repentance_n 2._o but_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o and_o so_o by_o a_o evangelicall_a commandment_n this_o sin_n be_v forbid_v as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n how_o great_a this_o sin_n be_v know_v we_o that_o when_o man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n see_v by_o it_o man_n heap_v up_o sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n so_o be_v not_o impenitency_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o impenitency_n proper_o be_v at_o death_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v again_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n see_v he_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v but_o she_o will_v not_o ans._n she_o have_v free_a will_n to_o sin_n as_o all_o man_n have_v and_o so_o to_o be_v impenitent_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o repent_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o jesabel_n may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o church_n and_o most_o man_n among_o we_o he_o give_v we_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v ten_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o repute_n we_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n true_o but_o lie_v in_o sin_n in_o ignorance_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n covetousness_n adultery_n idleness_n drink_v and_o eat_v so_o that_o our_o life_n tell_v plain_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o turn_n to_o god_n true_o now_o christ_n have_v reprove_v the_o church_n and_o jesabel_n from_o the_o 22._o to_o the_o 28._o verse_n he_o give_v special_a counsel_n to_o they_o both_o the_o end_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o woman_n jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n the_o second_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o counsel_n concern_v she_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v thou_o jesabel_n and_o thy_o company_n and_o disciple_n repent_v of_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o repent_v i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o sundry_a judgement_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sundry_a judgement_n therefore_o repent_v behold_v i_o will_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o which_o note_n two_o part_n first_o a_o threaten_a second_o a_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o work_n before_o the_o threaten_a christ_n set_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n this_o shall_v teach_v she_o &_o we_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n josias_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v his_o heart_n melt_v which_o be_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 24._o so_o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n because_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n due_a to_o they_o for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o 37._o so_o shall_v we_o with_o josias_n be_v humble_v at_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o sin_n be_v so_o rife_a be_v because_o man_n think_v not_o earnest_o or_o else_o regard_v not_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o threaten_a have_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o estate_n the_o first_o concern_v jesabel_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n by_o those_o 2._o sam._n 13._o 5._o of_o jonadab_n to_o amnon_n lie_v down_o on_o thy_o bed_n and_o feign_v thyself_o sick_a so_o here_o i_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v strike_v she_o with_o some_o great_a sickness_n the_o place_n namely_o the_o bed_n put_v for_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n jesabel_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o bed_n by_o fornication_n who_o abuse_v the_o bed_n the_o lord_n to_o punish_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n according_o give_v her_o sickness_n in_o the_o same_o bed_n which_o she_o abuse_v here_o be_v god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n he_o punish_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v abuse_v jesabel_n abuse_v the_o bed_n to_o fornication_n the_o lord_n punish_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o some_o great_a disease_n and_o sickness_n dives_fw-la abuse_v his_o tongue_n and_o taste_v in_o god_n creature_n &_o he_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o luke_n 16._o he_o ask_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n gamester_n take_v pleasure_n in_o abuse_v time_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o card_v and_o dice_v their_o punishment_n it_o bring_v many_o judgement_n on_o they_o they_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o misery_n ahab_n to_o get_v the_o vineyard_n shed_v blood_n the_o lord_n shed_v he_o jesabels_n and_o his_o child_n and_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a for_o blood_n will_v have_v blood_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v man_n in_o those_o sin_n wherein_o they_o take_v most_o pleasure_n then_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o same_o to_o our_o punishment_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o that_o be_v strike_v she_o with_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n here_o we_o see_v the_o author_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o man_n can_v learn_v this_o they_o will_v make_v better_a use_n of_o sickness_n if_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v cast_v i_o on_o my_o bed_n visit_v my_o body_n with_o sickness_n he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o some_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o humble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o repent_v then_o they_o will_v find_v in_o their_o recovery_n a_o blessing_n and_o live_v a_o new_a life_n isaiah_n 38._o hezekiah_n when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n know_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o hear_v isaiah_n say_v he_o must_v die_v he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o crave_a pardon_n for_o they_o so_o jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o bed_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n sit_v up_o and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n show_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o threaten_a which_o concern_v her_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o their_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o great_a affliction_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o not_o a_o trick_n or_o slip_v of_o youth_n as_o we_o call_v it_o see_v christ_n assign_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o it_o again_o we_o see_v some_o cause_n why_o town_n city_n and_o country_n be_v afflict_v with_o much_o famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v fornicator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n for_o god_n
be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n but_o how_o can_v these_o signify_v thought_n and_o affection_n see_v thought_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n affection_n in_o the_o heart_n neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reins_n ans._n by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o the_o reins_n be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o thought_n be_v in_o the_o most_o hide_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n so_o thought_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v operation_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o brain_n search_v that_o be_v with_o such_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n as_o bring_v the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n see_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o motion_n nothing_o the_o most_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o he_o we_o see_v by_o this_o use_v christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o very_o god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a property_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n christ_n have_v ergo_fw-la he_o which_o be_v god_n alone_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n the_o thought_n 11._o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n can_v therefore_o he_o be_v true_a god_n one_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n again_o see_v christ_n discern_v the_o heart_n we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o outward_o which_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o inward_o but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o be_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n which_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v &_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o body_n lip_n word_n and_o action_n for_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n see_v and_o search_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a as_o the_o inward_a serve_v of_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n beside_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o for_o unknown_a sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o thorough_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o even_o of_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o not_o excuse_v any_o sin_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 19_o after_o earnest_a search_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v search_v my_o heart_n but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o know_v my_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o all_o my_o unknown_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o suspect_v ourselves_o we_o will_v better_o practice_v repentance_n and_o live_v with_o great_a care_n but_o ignorant_a person_n not_o able_a to_o search_v their_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o bless_v themselves_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o nay_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n now_o christ_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o first_o corrupt_a conceit_n prevent_v the_o second_o whereby_o they_o may_v hinder_v and_o avoid_v his_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n send_v judgment_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o us._n thus_o they_o and_o every_o sinful_a man_n do_v say_v esa._n 28._o they_o in_o common_a judgement_n make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n say_v god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o they_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o in_o common_a judgement_n we_o shall_v escape_v and_o every_o man_n like_v this_o now_o christ_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o corrupt_a conceit_n say_v and_o will_v give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o may_v flatter_v yourselves_o think_v when_o i_o send_v judgement_n you_o shall_v escape_v but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o flatter_v yourselves_o no_o more_o i_o will_v give_v that_o be_v i_o will_v reward_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o reu._n 20._o hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o man_n must_v be_v save_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o work_n see_v god_n will_v reward_v good_a work_n ans._n 1._o their_o reason_n stand_v thus_o by_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o work_n therefore_o save_v by_o work_n the_o flat_a mayor_n be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o judgement_n and_o justification_n to_o judge_v be_v to_o declare_v one_o just_a by_o his_o sign_n as_o his_o work_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a in_o which_o we_o consider_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n apply_v he_o to_o us._n so_o then_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o work_n but_o not_o justify_v neither_o save_v by_o work_n answ._n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v for_o their_o work_n but_o i_o will_v give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o their_o work_n be_v not_o for_o they_o where_o he_o make_v work_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o judgement_n to_o declare_v man_n just_a see_v every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v use_v that_o be_v save_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o work_n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n and_o save_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_a not_o as_o cause_v either_o efficient_a or_o help_v any_o way_n but_o as_o fruit_n effect_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n not_o to_o win_v heaven_n by_o they_o but_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o now_o all_o good_a work_n be_v either_o the_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v those_o work_n of_o our_o call_n both_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o particular_a in_o that_o calling_n god_n place_v we_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n these_o be_v good_a work_n to_o god_n though_o the_o call_n be_v never_o so_o base_a for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o save_v now_o contrary_o evil_a work_n they_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o condemnation_n &_o look_v how_o many_o evil_a work_n we_o do_v they_o be_v so_o many_o brand_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o show_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o they_o which_o have_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o glory_n the_o few_o work_n the_o lesser_a glory_n so_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o punishment_n they_o which_o less_o less_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v 24._o in_o this_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o the_o counsel_n he_o set_v a_o preface_n in_o which_o preface_n note_v first_o who_o speak_v second_o to_o who_o for_o the_o first_o who_o speak_v namely_o i._n where_o christ_n as_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o supremacy_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o all_o his_o minister_n come_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o their_o own_o the_o lord_n say_v or_o christ_n say_v but_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v note_v he_o be_v the_o head_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o smite_v a_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v this_o counsel_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o deliver_v it_o to_o john_n for_o the_o second_o to_o who_o he_o give_v counsel_n namely_o you_o that_o
with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 6._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n sentence_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o first_o and_o he_o give_v sentence_n they_o sit_v by_o he_o shall_v approve_v it_o second_o he_o give_v we_o this_o power_n because_o he_o by_o this_o enable_v he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o overcome_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o this_o we_o see_v our_o dignity_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n to_o rule_v and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o use_v be_v this_o our_o privilege_n then_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o can_v condemn_v other_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n of_o murder_n or_o theft_n and_o be_v guilty_a himself_o so_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o he_o will_v never_o let_v we_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o himself_o then_o see_v we_o be_v king_n judge_n and_o have_v such_o privilege_n we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o again_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o persecution_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n a_o judge_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o poor_a abuse_v and_o persecute_v yet_o the_o time_n come_v when_o thou_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v thy_o persecutor_n and_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o and_o rule_v the_o nation_n as_o a_o shepherd_n rule_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v peter_n be_v the_o general_a bishop_n to_o guide_v and_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v the_o world_n but_o then_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o pope_n for_o every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o none_o will_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v have_v so_o large_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o supremacy_n further_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o saint_n be_v patron_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n second_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v they_o they_o have_v rule_v of_o nation_n ergo_fw-la they_o know_v they_o and_o what_o they_o do_v but_o they_o abuse_v the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o christian_n shall_v rule_v over_o one_o nation_n but_o over_o all_o indefinite_o neither_o do_v they_o rule_v as_o christ_n but_o as_o have_v benefit_n of_o his_o power_n again_o both_o their_o collection_n be_v bad_a for_o by_o nation_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o the_o wicked_a only_o they_o have_v rule_v over_o not_o all_o nation_n simple_o but_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 28._o here_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o which_o overcome_v namely_o the_o morning_n star_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v thereby_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v that_o star_n which_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n be_v call_v venus_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n himself_o reu._n 22._o 16._o now_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o star_n first_o because_o he_o illuminate_v man_n will_n and_o understand_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n num._n 24._o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n fulfil_v for_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v himself_o plentiful_o to_o all_o nation_n again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n for_o special_a resemblance_n for_o that_o star_n rise_v not_o at_o midnight_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n and_o then_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o christ_n the_o true_a morning_n star_n come_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n he_o come_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o now_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n more_o full_o than_o ever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 9_o christ_n then_o be_v call_v this_o morning_n star_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v darkness_n and_o candle_n light_n but_o now_o christ_n shine_v out_o bright_o i_o will_v give_v he_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o two_o benefit_n first_o perfect_a illumination_n and_o lightning_n whereby_o all_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v dispel_v after_o this_o life_n and_o man_n shall_v then_o so_o far_o know_v god_n as_o man_n nature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o second_o benefit_n be_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o knowledge_n but_o perfect_a glory_n for_o by_o fellowship_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o saint_n and_o angel_n shine_v star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v christ_n be_v a_o star_n 1._o we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n without_o good_a conscience_n in_o pleasure_n and_o security_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o belong_v to_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o true_a light_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o blindness_n never_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n will_v &_o obey_v he_o these_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o light_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o must_v follow_v peter_n rule_n 2._o first_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v when_o we_o use_v mean_n to_o have_v the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o have_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o withal_o to_o warm_v and_o refresh_v our_o dead_a soul_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n revive_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v dead_a we_o must_v set_v open_a the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o entertain_v this_o comfortable_a light_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o morning_n star_n not_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o godliness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o five_o particular_a commandment_n to_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o sardis_n the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o body_n or_o substance_n three_o a_o conclusion_n first_o the_o preface_n show_v in_o who_o name_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o give_v it_o the_o more_o authority_n it_o contain_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o two_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n second_o the_o seven_o star_n for_o the_o first_o i_o show_v what_o it_o mean_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n all_o god_n servant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ._n ans._n true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o christ_n have_v it_o two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n second_o of_o his_o humanity_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o work_v by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n
second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pour_v forth_o into_o his_o manhood_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o perfection_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o number_n second_o in_o degree_n or_o measure_n first_o in_o number_n thus_o among_o god_n servant_n some_o have_v these_o grace_n some_o those_o none_o have_v all_o but_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v &_o more_o too_o second_o in_o degree_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o in_o measure_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o sardis_n which_o be_v a_o dead_a people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v they_o and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n use_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o participation_n with_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n because_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n which_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n wit_n memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o they_o have_v withal_o a_o reform_a and_o civil_a life_n yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o worthy_a man_n have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v the_o special_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n yea_o a_o idol_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o want_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o want_v christ._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o see_v the_o great_a learn_v there_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n again_o many_o among_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o grace_n neither_o of_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n fear_n nor_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o though_o they_o say_v they_o have_v christ_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o must_v all_o be_v admonish_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n true_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v all_o grace_n distil_v and_o flow_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o christ._n now_o the_o second_o royaltieis_n he_o have_v seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o they_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o for_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o and_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o gift_n they_o have_v he_o appoint_v they_o their_o office_n duty_n and_o calling_n so_o as_o he_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v ordain_v make_v and_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o minister_n he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v if_o they_o obey_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o rebel_v ob._n the_o church_n make_v minister_n ans._n the_o right_a of_o make_v minister_n and_o ordain_v they_o be_v christ_n royalty_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o church_n do_v but_o testify_v and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v minister_n and_o approve_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v he_o now_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v sound_a conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o point_n be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n their_o gift_n be_v not_o their_o own_o nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o very_a consideration_n can_v but_o be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o pastor_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n for_o see_v they_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o own_o will_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o bethink_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n draw_v we_o on_o to_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v if_o he_o will_v have_v you_o live_v be_v content_a because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o life_n if_o to_o die_v be_v content_a because_o you_o be_v he_o and_o not_o your_o own_o so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o reproof_n second_o a_o promise_n the_o reproof_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o reproof_n and_o withal_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o know_v here_o note_v the_o vice_n and_o withal_o the_o reproof_n the_o vice_n be_v hypocrisy_n for_o she_o pretend_v religion_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o want_v it_o indeed_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v the_o church_n about_o thou_o judge_v thou_o to_o live_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o want_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o regeneration_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o great_a church_n by_o name_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v dead_a it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o disease_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o sickness_n and_o though_o the_o throat_n be_v cut_v yet_o it_o breathe_v and_o pant_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o cold_a it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o but_o some_o allege_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v baptism_n therefore_o a_o church_n ans._n baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o samaritan_n have_v circumcision_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n nor_o church_n of_o god_n os._n 1._o 9_o that_o there_o may_v be_v baptism_n &_o yet_o no_o church_n it_o appear_v because_o there_o may_v be_v baptism_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v baptism_n without_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n but_o deny_v the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o hide_a church_n in_o popery_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o he_o keep_v among_o they_o even_o 7._o thousand_o which_o never_o worship_v their_o idol_n now_o then_o that_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v in_o that_o church_n not_o for_o the_o papist_n but_o for_o god_n child_n among_o they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v god_n own_o providence_n to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o mean_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n
he_o reserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n but_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o usurper_n thief_n and_o deceiver_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o church_n as_o wheat_n among_o chaff_n and_o gold_n in_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n of_o all_o our_o great_a town_n in_o england_n for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v if_o we_o look_v on_o their_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o show_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a sin_n now_o in_o prosperity_n as_o pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a fullness_n of_o bread_n carelessness_n in_o religion_n though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o word_n plentiful_o preach_v yet_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n among_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o a_o father_n which_o can_v reform_v his_o son_n by_o word_n must_v use_v the_o rod_n so_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o obey_v his_o will_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o try_v which_o be_v his_o own_o child_n &_o which_o not_o christ_n before_o call_v these_o seven_o church_n his_o true_a church_n use_v yet_o here_o we_o see_v this_o church_n have_v corruption_n in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v corruption_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v a_o church_n for_o corruption_n in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n other_o church_n judge_v of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n see_v they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o must_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v man_n live_v outward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profess_v religion_n judge_v of_o they_o in_o charity_n till_o we_o see_v some_o evident_a sign_n and_o commit_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n we_o see_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o admit_v all_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o in_o charity_n come_v of_o believe_v parent_n and_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o elect_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n condemn_v none_o till_o god_n make_v they_o manifest_a but_o thou_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n about_o judge_v she_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n judgement_n be_v thou_o be_v dead_a then_o we_o must_v regard_v especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o care_n so_o much_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v err_v for_o though_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v we_o if_o christ_n approve_v we_o not_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a verse_n 2._o be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v after_o the_o reproof_n follow_v first_o the_o remedy_n second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o remedy_n note_v two_o duty_n first_o to_o be_v watchful_a second_o to_o confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o they_o in_o that_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v watchful_a we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n watchful_a when_o he_o have_v great_a circumspection_n and_o heedinesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o duty_n concern_v two_o thing_n namely_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n to_o watch_v against_o these_o two_o against_o sin_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v consider_v first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o call_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v fall_v into_o all_o sin_n second_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o to_o another_o and_o against_o that_o he_o must_v labour_v most_o second_o for_o his_o call_n we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o calling_n have_v his_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n of_o his_o call_n and_o when_o a_o man_n see_v they_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o these_o two_o into_o what_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v and_o against_o they_o he_o must_v watch_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n pro._n 4._o 24._o above_o all_o watch_n and_o ward_n keep_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v in_o death_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o judgement_n unto_o we_o or_o in_o particular_a by_o death_n in_o which_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o every_o day_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n come_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v even_o this_o day_n so_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n moderate_o to_o use_v they_o not_o to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o they_o forget_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o remedy_n to_o sardis_n so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o we_o take_v great_a care_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v sack_v or_o a_o house_n to_o be_v rob_v we_o will_v set_v watch_n and_o ward_n to_o guard_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o hazard_v they_o at_o death_n for_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o watch_v be_v the_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o security_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 3._o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n luk._n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n think_v all_o be_v safe_a then_o come_v destruction_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o the_o old_a world_n think_v nothing_o then_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o watch_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o our_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v here_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o decay_a grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v lose_v and_o many_o be_v sore_o decay_v therefore_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o strengthen_v they_o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v on_o and_o strengthen_v it_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o increase_n in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n by_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o day_n for_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n we_o be_v his_o steward_n he_o look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n else_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v often_o and_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o hear_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n often_o use_v often_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o strive_v daily_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o good_a
thing_n and_o to_o true_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o david_n say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n even_o my_o dead_a heart_n and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o and_o so_o we_o must_v put_v life_n into_o our_o benumb_a soul_n and_o often_o call_v on_o they_o which_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o we_o common_o stand_v still_o seek_v not_o to_o grow_v but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n will_v signify_v that_o some_o be_v dead_a other_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v whence_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o that_o question_n whether_o grace_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v we_o say_v some_o grace_n may_v othersome_a can_v be_v lose_v but_o sore_o decay_a and_o diminish_v for_o god_n grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n some_o be_v less_o necessary_a which_o go_v not_o with_o save_v faith_n as_o sensible_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n earnest_a invocation_n on_o god_n name_n now_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o can_v though_o they_o may_v be_v sore_o diminish_v nay_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v be_v lose_v whole_o for_o nothing_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a angel_n stand_v be_v in_o itself_o changeable_a and_o these_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o they_o be_v continual_o preserve_v keep_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o and_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o elect_a fall_n away_o ans._n not_o because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o unchangeable_a but_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n as_o mat._n 16._o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n though_o they_o show_v their_o violence_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o grace_n be_v eternal_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n promise_n which_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n use_v now_o see_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o they_o may_v come_v to_o that_o ebb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o remedy_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o watch_n and_o seek_v to_o restore_v thy_o decay_a grace_n i_o have_v not_o find_v here_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o make_v a_o search_n in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o to_o reward_v they_o either_o with_o life_n or_o death_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sodom_n he_o go_v down_o to_o search_v it_o so_o gen._n 11._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v babel_n the_o like_a be_v jerem._n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o visit_v that_o be_v he_o enquire_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o child_n and_o always_o christ_n first_o make_v inquiry_n and_o after_o search_v make_v he_o reward_v according_o the_o like_a will_n christ_n do_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o search_v our_o house_n we_o will_v see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v amiss_o how_o much_o more_o when_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a prince_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v come_v to_o search_v we_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o and_o reward_v we_o but_o find_v thou_o not_o perfect_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n one_o of_o the_o law_n another_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o work_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o believe_a heart_n which_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o though_o no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a yet_o those_o work_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n through_o christ._n christ_n he_o search_v and_o find_v in_o this_o church_n many_o goodly_a work_n in_o show_n only_o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n make_v show_v of_o godliness_n but_o want_v the_o power_n thereof_o neither_o do_v they_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o faith_n or_o that_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n not_o to_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o please_a to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o church_n be_v reprove_v not_o for_o want_v of_o work_n and_o those_o fair_a in_o show_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o believe_v and_o honest_a heart_n learn_v to_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 80._o lord_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v upright_o let_v i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o please_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o one_o can_v say_v in_o his_o conscience_n my_o heart_n be_v upright_o but_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o god_n christ_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o so_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n now_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n there_o yet_o carry_v himself_o as_o mediator_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n see_v he_o be_v still_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n mediator_n and_o so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o us._n remember_v here_o after_o the_o remedy_n christ_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o namely_o first_o remember_v second_o hold_v fast_o three_o repent_v in_o practise_v of_o which_o three_o stand_v the_o remedy_n of_o hypocrisy_n remember_v that_o be_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n teach_v by_o my_o apostle_n this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a duty_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o grace_n as_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 73._o david_n see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v almost_o slip_v and_o be_v sore_o tempt_v he_o can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o temptation_n till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n that_o be_v till_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 55._o he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o remember_v his_o name_n in_o the_o night_n season_n peter_n remember_v christ_n word_n and_o so_o repent_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n luk._n 23._o and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v forgetfulness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o heb._n 6._o every_o sin_n be_v call_v ignorance_n because_o we_o commit_v sin_n not_o remember_v and_o know_v god_n word_n and_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v in_o lively_a memory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v sin_v as_o we_o do_v then_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v in_o our_o mind_n forbid_v sin_n in_o us._n and_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o word_n for_o than_o he_o can_v draw_v we_o easy_o to_o sin_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o word_n continual_o in_o memory_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o same_o for_o we_o can_v remember_v more_o than_o we_o like_v and_o affect_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o else_o we_o can_v remember_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o slip_v soon_o out_o of_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o remember_v the_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v and_o delight_v with_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o hear_v and_o receive_v thou_o have_v learn_v see_v he_o put_v hear_v and_o receive_v together_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v then_o god_n call_v not_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n 1._o see_v man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n neither_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o first_o they_o
we_o use_v to_o know_v that_o our_o name_n particular_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bill_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n moses_n in_o trouble_n use_v this_o that_o he_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o our_o name_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v according_o help_n us._n 2._o timoth._n 2._o there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v these_o be_v commend_v for_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a yet_o these_o be_v alive_a and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n now_o christ_n commend_v they_o he_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o sincerity_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v to_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n to_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v profess_v religion_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v live_v according_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o garment_n from_o pollution_n live_v without_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v sincere_o we_o must_v first_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n take_v heed_n we_o practise_v no_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contagion_n of_o sin_n not_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o consent_n or_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o give_v counsel_n to_o sin_n three_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a we_o must_v not_o once_o name_v sin_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o approbation_n thereof_o let_v not_o fornication_n be_v name_v among_o you_o eph._n 5._o then_o we_o must_v behold_v this_o pattern_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v commend_v we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v by_o live_v well_o for_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n and_o by_o do_v these_o three_o that_o be_v abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o provocation_n to_o sin_n we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o and_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a people_n and_o a_o worthy_a church_n of_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v live_v without_o all_o mortal_a sin_n for_o these_o few_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n nay_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n but_o first_o though_o they_o live_v so_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o how_o prove_v they_o they_o live_v so_o after_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n undefiled_a not_o because_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o live_v and_o endeavour_v in_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n accept_v their_o will_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o no_o sinner_n but_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o these_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a here_o after_o the_o commendation_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o walk_v that_o be_v live_v in_o white_a that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n eccles._n 9_o 8._o let_v thy_o garment_n be_v white_a that_o be_v rejoice_v and_o take_v thy_o lawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o church_n before_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o judge_v and_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o these_o few_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o wrath_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n which_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o town_n country_n or_o nation_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o lot_z live_v in_o sodom_n yet_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o punishment_n gen._n 19_o ezech._n 6._o 9_o they_o which_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mark_v and_o in_o the_o destruction_n not_o touch_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o long_a peace_n sin_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n call_v for_o judgement_n and_o will_v have_v judgement_n now_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o communicate_v not_o with_o these_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v escape_v though_o we_o live_v in_o sodom_n after_o the_o promise_n follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o work_n may_v merit_v heaven_n because_o here_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n &_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o answer_v all_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a because_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o every_o believer_n may_v true_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o withal_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n true_a justify_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o all_o his_o righteousness_n now_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v whole_o we_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v true_o we_o and_o when_o one_o stand_v thus_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o another_o of_o the_o work_n as_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v answerable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meritorious_a now_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n stand_v righteous_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n verse_n 5._o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n in_o it_o note_v two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o commandment_n of_o these_o before_o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v that_o be_v which_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o we_o do_v by_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o he_o which_o overcome_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v that_o estate_n in_o conscience_n true_o to_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o miserable_a estate_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o any_o enemy_n be_v it_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o flesh_n i_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v threefold_a in_o word_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n namely_o glory_n happiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n that_o be_v with_o eternal_a glory_n happiness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o one_o may_v do_v so_o as_o moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yet_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n but_o faith_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n &_o they_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o will_v not_o cut_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v assoil_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o whether_o one_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o god_n predestination_n or_o his_o decree_n in_o election_n by_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v some_o man_n to_o life_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o a_o resemblance_n the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n have_v his_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v all_o his_o soldier_n name_n and_o a_o magistrate_n keep_v a_o record_n write_v in_o it_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n so_o god_n have_v his_o decree_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v in_o his_o
secret_a counsel_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n ans._n a_o man_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n true_o second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v true_o write_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o first_o they_o can_v because_o god_n counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o rom._n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v this_o golden_a chain_n can_v be_v break_v but_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o glorifi_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v fall_v final_o as_o for_o the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o all_o be_v live_v in_o the_o church_n profess_v christ_n these_o may_v be_v put_v out_o psal._n 69._o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n hence_o first_o we_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o god_n bill_n they_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o remain_v for_o ever_o this_o then_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n for_o what_o need_n god_n a_o bill_n or_o book_n to_o write_v in_o some_o if_o all_o be_v elect_v see_v some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o book_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o manifest_v to_o man_n to_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o reach_v up_o a_o pen_n to_o heaven_n to_o cross_v our_o name_n to_o blot_v they_o out_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o then_o look_v to_o have_v our_o conscience_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o may_v if_o we_o find_v our_o conscience_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o godless_a person_n will_v hence_o gather_v i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o list_v for_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o not_o damn_v live_v how_o i_o can_v but_o these_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o their_o name_n be_v in_o it_o they_o can_v live_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n for_o he_o which_o be_v predestinate_v be_v justify_v and_o must_v live_v in_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o i_o will_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v take_v he_o for_o i_o he_o which_o thus_o overcome_v and_o live_v in_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o member_n i_o will_v separate_v he_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o take_v he_o to_o myself_o and_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n come_v thou_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 25._o the_o end_n why_o christ_n propound_v this_o three_o blessing_n be_v to_o move_v every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n to_o confess_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o reason_n thus_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o before_o my_o father_n if_o not_o i_o will_v deny_v thou_o even_o before_o my_o father_n and_o so_o to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n confess_v we_o before_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o let_v no_o creature_n make_v we_o deny_v he_o but_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n even_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o christ_n persuade_v we_o to_o do_v it_o &_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o profess_v he_o before_o all_o man_n for_o he_o will_v confess_v we_o before_o god_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o company_n and_o choose_v out_o one_o and_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o familiar_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a credit_n but_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o have_v christ_n jesus_n king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o come_v and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o man_n even_o our_o enemy_n vers._n 7._o and_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o philadelpha_n here_o begin_v the_o six_o particular_a epistle_n reach_v to_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o as_o before_o every_o particular_a epistle_n be_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o write_v so_o here_o christ_n give_v john_n a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o end_n of_o which_o commandment_n be_v to_o warrant_v johns_n calling_n as_o before_o often_o i_o have_v show_v the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n first_o the_o preface_n second_o the_o matter_n three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o it_o show_v in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o other_o epistle_n christ_n be_v describe_v to_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o epistle_n so_o be_v he_o here_o by_o two_o property_n first_o of_o holiness_n second_o of_o truth_n beside_o he_o be_v desscribe_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o 1_o property_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v holy_a see_v he_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o this_o many_o answer_n that_o christ_n take_v his_o substance_n indeed_o from_o adam_n yet_o so_o sanctify_v as_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o we_o take_v from_o adam_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o have_v from_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o though_o sanctification_n take_v away_o corruption_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n then_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o all_o which_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n increase_n and_o multiply_v they_o take_v from_o adam_n both_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o both_o be_v equal_o convey_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n but_o god_n to_o prevent_v this_o ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o so_o though_o he_o take_v of_o man_n man_n nature_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v come_v by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a generation_n now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v holy_a note_v that_o he_o be_v so_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o second_o of_o we_o &_o his_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o godhead_n be_v holy_a nay_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o fill_v with_o all_o holiness_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n three_o in_o his_o action_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o in_o his_o actual_a obedience_n and_o fulfil_n the_o law_n second_o christ_n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n even_o of_o we_o his_o member_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o we_o we_o have_v all_o our_o holiness_n from_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o holiness_n not_o as_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n because_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o root_n spring_v holiness_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o as_o from_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n stand_v be_v convey_v sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o all_o which_o come_v of_o he_o so_o from_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n be_v convey_v holiness_n to_o all_o his_o member_n in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n because_o we_o fetch_v our_o righteousness_n from_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n do_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a
propound_v doctrine_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v one_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o second_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o prescribe_v regiment_n to_o his_o church_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v so_o moses_n make_v the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n christ_n show_v he_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o form_n he_o see_v by_o revelation_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 12._o three_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v time_n for_o his_o worship_n to_o appoint_v sabbaths_n etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 1._o as_o he_o create_v the_o sabbath_n so_o have_v he_o power_n alone_o to_o alter_v it_o no_o creature_n can_v prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n service_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n alone_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v two_o sabbath_n in_o one_o week_n or_o one_o in_o many_o week_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n honour_n to_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o judge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o own_o will_n without_o help_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o alone_o give_v they_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o must_v expound_v his_o own_o law_n second_o christ_n alone_o must_v decide_v question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n then_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o help_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o which_o christ_n expound_v they_o to_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v that_o christ_n can_v save_v and_o destroy_v open_a and_o shut_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o can_v open_v that_o be_v pardon_v sin_n proper_o and_o he_o alone_o promise_v this_o pardon_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o pardon_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o give_v also_o eternal_a life_n save_v man_n soul_n second_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v to_o cast_v some_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v when_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n he_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n after_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o see_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n use_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v we_o see_v christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o key_n of_o david_n christ_n can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o they_o hold_v crafty_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o damn_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o depose_v none_o he_o make_v no_o king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o make_v and_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v far_o above_o all_o man_n and_o hence_o king_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o represent_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n make_v man_n spiritual_a king_n but_o he_o make_v not_o temporal_a king_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n why_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n from_o this_o power_n be_v another_o derive_v from_o christ_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o ministry_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n that_o be_v a_o service_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v be_v but_o a_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o a_o service_n when_o adam_n fall_v we_o all_o fall_v in_o he_o and_o he_o thrust_v himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o his_o sin_n &_o close_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o us._n now_o since_o that_o fall_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o proper_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o else_o proper_o christ_n alone_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o church_n can_v only_o reveal_v and_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o no_o otherwise_o she_o open_v or_o shut_v but_o by_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v open_a or_o shut_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n call_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o only_o be_v this_o key_n give_v mat._n 18._o 18._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o god_n people_n not_o to_o all_o society_n of_o man_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v how_o christ_n he_o know_v best_a joh._n 20._o 23._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o key_n and_o what_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v namely_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v sin_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v man_n open_a and_o shut_v now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o give_v sentence_n &_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o to_o man_n who_o forgive_v sin_n not_o by_o give_v sentence_n but_o pronounce_v sentence_n give_v already_o by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o a_o special_a honour_n due_a to_o his_o godhead_n then_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v first_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o steward_n second_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n not_o man_n tradition_n and_o affection_n three_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n to_o beget_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o repentance_n they_o be_v so_o use_v have_v a_o promise_n namely_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o mat._n 16._o 19_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v bind_v by_o that_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v two_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v &_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n luk._n 11._o 52._o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n in_o man_n lawful_o call_v in_o that_o they_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o repentant_a heart_n so_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v fast_o bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n
proper_o three_o they_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o get_v whole_a country_n yea_o all_o man_n land_n and_o live_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n four_o they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o withal_o make_v christ_n satisfaction_n imperfect_a now_o by_o these_o four_o abuse_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christ_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n the_o cross_a key_n in_o his_o arm_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o nay_o see_v he_o make_v new_a door_n as_o beside_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n those_o of_o purgatory_n and_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la 1._o he_o must_v make_v new_a key_n to_o open_v they_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v both_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v we_o learn_v that_o he_o open_v not_o to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o person_n but_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n against_o some_o for_o adam_n fall_v from_o god_n favour_n by_o his_o sin_n shut_v out_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n both_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o as_o a_o partition_n wall_n and_o a_o cloud_n to_o separate_v god_n and_o us._n and_o for_o this_o even_o for_o our_o sin_n christ_n shut_v some_o out_o of_o heaven_n then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v our_o miserable_a case_n for_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n our_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o bar_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n which_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n yet_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v we_o and_o make_v we_o think_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n great_a sin_n be_v small_a small_a none_o whereas_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o again_o 2._o see_v sin_n shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o must_v repent_v for_o every_o sin_n for_o we_o can_v come_v thither_o if_o we_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o bar_n and_o lock_v to_o shut_v we_o from_o god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v these_o bolt_n take_v of_o which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o alone_o can_v take_v they_o away_o three_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n open_v heaven_n to_o some_o as_o to_o nathanael_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o have_v now_o open_v heaven_n door_n by_o his_o death_n and_o trace_v the_o way_n by_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o door_n be_v open_a we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v in_o yea_o thrust_n and_o crowd_n to_o get_v in_o that_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o we_o must_v become_v member_n first_o of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n else_o we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o first_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o door_n namely_o the_o church_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n namely_o heaven_n now_o the_o church_n be_v the_o door_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n first_o humble_a thyself_o for_o all_o thy_o sin_n second_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o constant_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n but_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o open_v this_o door_n in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o key_n be_v thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n from_o this_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o be_v contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v three_o head_n first_o praise_n second_o promise_n three_o commandment_n the_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o eigth_n verse_n the_o promise_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o commandment_n in_o the_o eleven_o 1._o the_o praise_n be_v propound_v summary_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n then_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o praise_v she_o where_o the_o former_a word_n be_v expound_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o have_v be_v expound_v in_o every_o epistle_n i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o course_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o every_o epistle_n to_o stir_v up_o every_o church_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n will_v have_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o see_v all_o we_o do_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o all_o our_o action_n then_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o action_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o before_o his_o majesty_n and_o where_o this_o consideration_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o true_a religion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o commendation_n be_v add_v behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o note_v two_o point_n first_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o open_a door_n etc._n etc._n second_o what_o be_v the_o work_v he_o approve_v thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n behold_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelpha_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n if_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o be_v behold_v and_o consider_v i_o have_v give_v and_o vouchsafe_v thou_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n and_o by_o preach_v to_o win_v and_o convert_v sinner_n to_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o there_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v by_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o thou_o have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o deny_v my_o gospel_n in_o persecution_n now_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o this_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o preach_v show_v it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n behold_v and_o the_o word_n themselves_o import_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a prophet_n have_v not_o have_v this_o grant_v as_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n they_o harden_v the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a &_o do_v no_o good_a for_o this_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n dan._n 12._o they_o shall_v shine_v for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n as_o star_n in_o heaven_n then_o they_o which_o have_v this_o privilege_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o high_o above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n above_o all_o earthly_a preferment_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n though_o thou_o have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n use_v yet_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o word_n here_o we_o see_v that_o minister_n though_o endue_v with_o small_a gift_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o this_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n when_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n in_o this_o place_n learn_v abound_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v stand_v out_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o one_o not_o far_o off_o have_v but_o small_a gift_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o school-learning_n stand_v out_o and_o seal_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o now_o man_n of_o small_a gift_n further_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n more_o than_o they_o which_o have_v far_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n and_o tong_n for_o such_o as_o have_v great_a gift_n be_v common_o flacke_a so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o gift_n a_o hundred_o degree_n do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o by_o a_o thousand_o degree_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v art_n and_o tongue_n though_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n which_o want_v such_o school-learning_n they_o have_v zeal_n and_o do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o which_o excel_v in_o they_o that_o so_o man_n of_o great_a
deal_v with_o abraham_n command_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o he_o leave_v hezechiah_n to_o try_v he_o and_o so_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o set_a time_n when_o he_o must_v be_v try_v that_o so_o god_n may_v either_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n or_o make_v know_v his_o faith_n when_o one_o found_v a_o school_n he_o set_v some_o to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_v after_o seven_o year_n or_o some_o such_o space_n he_o will_v look_v to_o try_v the_o scholar_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o they_o go_v on_o and_o without_o this_o trial_n man_n will_v not_o make_v so_o good_a progress_n so_o in_o god_n school_n the_o lord_n he_o come_v at_o his_o set_a time_n to_o try_v what_o profit_n man_n have_v make_v to_o try_v their_o heart_n or_o true_a obedience_n to_o reward_v they_o according_o if_o god_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o use_v than_o it_o be_v best_o to_o try_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o he_o will_v search_v thou_o and_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v detect_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o know_v if_o not_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o grace_n then_o never_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n spare_v not_o thyself_o but_o serious_o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o never_o run_v with_o adam_n from_o god_n for_o he_o will_v pull_v thou_o out_o slip_v off_o thy_o fig_n leave_v and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n now_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o narrow_a search_n we_o must_v in_o a_o strait_a manner_n seek_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v we_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o preciseness_n so_o that_o if_o man_n know_v not_o the_o world_n to_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n it_o may_v daunt_v many_o christian_a heart_n but_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v our_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o look_v for_o sincerity_n then_o we_o must_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o come_v far_o short_a and_o though_o man_n mock_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v approve_v us._n then_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o hypocrisy_n not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n word_n deed_n and_o thought_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v not_o blaze_v lamp_n without_o oil_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o try_v a_o scholar_n in_o a_o good_a school_n and_o after_o long_a teach_n find_v he_o not_o to_o have_v profit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n they_o what_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o find_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o no_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o obedience_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v with_o david_n psal._n 26._o be_v so_o upright_o that_o for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o try_v we_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o sin_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o offence_n i_o will_v save_v they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o this_o general_a persecution_n of_o trajan_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v all_o persecute_v now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n how_o then_o do_v christ_n save_v they_o see_v they_o be_v persecute_v grievous_o and_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o they_o ans._n promise_v of_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o simple_o make_v but_o with_o condition_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o that_o be_v save_v thou_o from_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o christ_n promise_v freedom_n not_o simple_o from_o persecution_n but_o from_o the_o hurt_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n ps._n 91._o he_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o his_o dwell_n yet_o we_o see_v in_o common_a plague_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a die_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a promise_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o or_o he_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o not_o our_o hurt_n 1._o and_o so_o christ_n promise_n be_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n tempt_v yet_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o hurt_n by_o the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v his_o grace_n or_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o cross_n yea_o die_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o good_a so_o that_o this_o may_v comfort_v and_o revive_v any_o perplex_a and_o oppress_a conscience_n in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n again_o see_v this_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o not_o simple_a but_o as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o see_v they_o which_o pray_v for_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o they_o put_v not_o in_o that_o caveat_n for_o every_o petition_n must_v have_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n but_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o temptation_n &_o affliction_n then_o we_o must_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n pray_v only_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o salvation_n and_o hinder_v god_n grace_n in_o us._n from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n but_o how_o can_v this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o long_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o trajan_n for_o fourteen_o year_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n ans._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n therefore_o fourteen_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o we_o deserve_v this_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n jacob_n serve_v twice_o seven_o year_n for_o leah_n and_o they_o seem_v a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o she_o so_o the_o affection_n that_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o word_n and_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v many_o year_n persecution_n a_o short_a time_n paul_n for_o his_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n think_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o year_n a_o short_a time_n so_o these_o in_o this_o church_n think_v this_o long_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o short_a time_n a_o hour_n for_o that_o love_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o affection_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v it_o long_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n be_v to_o comfort_v this_o and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o persecution_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o continuance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n a_o short_a time_n now_o though_o they_o last_v twenty_o year_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v any_o affection_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n a_o short_a time_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n may_v encourage_v any_o man_n and_o arm_v he_o to_o endure_v any_o persecution_n cross_n or_o affliction_n beside_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o prediction_n there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o
thing_n to_o come_v namely_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n here_o christ_n foretell_v a_o thing_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v though_o not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n which_o prophesy_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n simple_o of_o by_z and_o from_o himself_o without_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n foresee_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o course_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v man_n can_v foretell_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n not_o simple_o then_o here_o we_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o persecution_n come_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o peace_n and_o why_o christ_n foretell_v it_o rather_o than_o peace_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n say_v this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n shall_v come_v be_v not_o any_o foreknowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o he_o foretell_v it_o for_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o god_n foretell_v and_o know_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o he_o forsee_v they_o and_o foreknow_v they_o the_o cause_n then_o why_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v be_v the_o will_n good_a pleasure_n &_o decree_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n not_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o foresee_v that_o this_o persecution_n come_v on_o this_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o cause_n object_n then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n as_o god_n will_v and_o decree_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n so_o must_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v for_o he_o will_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o effect_v himself_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n some_o thing_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o effect_v they_o but_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o sin_n and_o evil_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o come_v not_o from_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o against_o his_o will_n for_o his_o will_n dispose_v of_o sin_n and_o evil_a thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n his_o will_n dispose_v and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n manner_n how_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o opinion_n be_v false_a use_v which_o hold_v that_o certain_a thing_n as_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n only_o foresee_v they_o not_o decree_a they_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o permit_v they_o now_o to_o give_v god_n a_o bare_a foresee_v without_o decree_a be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n see_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n he_o either_o decree_a and_o effect_v it_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n or_o permit_v it_o as_o evil_a thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a word_n namely_o why_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o persecution_n a_o temptation_n because_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o try_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v the_o property_n of_o any_o affliction_n persecution_n or_o cross_v namely_o to_o try_v a_o man_n to_o descry_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o cross_n send_v to_o man_n to_o make_v know_v either_o their_o faith_n or_o hypocrisy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a to_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o then_o though_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n before_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o judge_v of_o thyself_o verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o here_o be_v christ_n commandment_n in_o it_o note_v first_o the_o occasion_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o commandment_n hold_v fast_o namely_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a measure_n of_o grace_n rather_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n then_o with_o it_o keep_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o till_o death_n but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o commandment_n be_v two_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o first_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o either_o by_o general_a judgement_n or_o else_o by_o particular_a judgement_n by_o death_n now_o before_o it_o christ_n put_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n to_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o of_o we_o but_o to_o be_v earnest_o and_o often_o remember_v now_o see_v christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o to_o we_o in_o judgement_n general_a or_o particular_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o and_o often_o have_v it_o in_o memory_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o will_v come_v to_o we_o short_o to_o show_v our_o estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n then_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o have_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n he_o come_v short_o either_o by_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n or_o particular_a judgement_n to_o us._n hierome_n then_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v we_o hear_v his_o trumpet_n sound_v continual_o in_o our_o care_n and_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o will_v come_v very_o short_o and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n &_o never_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n be_v because_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o christ_n will_v thus_o come_v short_o if_o man_n be_v thus_o persuade_v in_o hart_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o i_o short_o to_o judge_v i_o give_v i_o my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o will_v make_v they_o turn_v to_o he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o break_v off_o their_o wicked_a life_n nay_o though_o a_o man_n be_v most_o desperate_a yet_o this_o will_v make_v he_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o christ_n will_v come_v short_o to_o judge_v he_o yea_o it_o will_v make_v man_n if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v they_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o short_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v who_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o soul_n away_o then_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v christ_n judgement_n again_o this_o very_a consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n constant_a in_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o last_o it_o will_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a their_o affliction_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n short_o and_o he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o cross_n and_o he_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o give_v they_o deliverance_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n after_o the_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n from_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n word_n to_o use_v his_o sacrament_n reverent_o else_o he_o will_v take_v they_o from_o we_o put_v off_o our_o crown_n and_o make_v we_o a_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a people_n give_v to_o all_o idolatry_n o_o then_o let_v we_o hold_v these_o fast_n with_o both_o hand_n let_v all_o go_v honour_n riches_n preferment_n pleasure_n and_o our_o own_o life_n ere_o we_o lose_v our_o glorious_a crown_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o fast_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n which_o though_o now_o we_o contemn_v yet_o they_o shall_v scorn_v &_o hiss_v at_o us._n and_o now_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o invasion_n let_v these_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o make_v not_o more_o account_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o profess_v
outward_o in_o body_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n join_v heart_n and_o hand_n be_v indeed_o as_o good_a professor_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remove_v our_o crown_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a increase_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o better_o vers._n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o promise_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o service_n please_v unto_o god_n must_v dispose_v himself_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a except_o he_o be_v a_o good_a soldier_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n than_o he_o have_v innumerable_a enemy_n both_o within_o himself_o and_o without_o to_o make_v he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a soldier_n these_o enemy_n will_v overcome_v he_o for_o the_o second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n christ_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o build_v pillar_n upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v may_v remember_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 1._o sa._n 18._o 18._o absolom_n in_o his_o life_n have_v rear_v he_o up_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o will_v make_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a figure_v by_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o set_v up_o pillar_n in_o field_n and_o mountain_n but_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o part_n but_o a_o worthy_a part_n in_o the_o temple_n my_o god_n this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v christ_n god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o first_o he_o shall_v abide_v a_o pillar_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v renew_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o man_n do_v this_o pillar_n shall_v have_v three_o name_n first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n by_o city_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o the_o place_n thereof_o namely_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n this_o city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o a_o resemblance_n it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v a_o city_n that_o resemble_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n see_v it_o be_v before_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n answ._n it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o but_o it_o be_v come_v down_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o that_o overcome_v may_v make_v thus_o heaven_n be_v far_o off_o how_o can_v heaven_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ans._n it_o come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o it_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o eph._n 2._o the_o three_o name_n be_v my_o new_a name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v glory_n and_o power_n ob._n but_o christ_n have_v glory_n and_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n ans._n true_a he_o have_v so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a now_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v these_o first_o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o do_v describe_v the_o reward_n thereof_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n learn_v we_o then_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o keep_v this_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n by_o behold_v the_o estate_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 26._o moses_n desire_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o description_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o view_v the_o excellency_n of_o life_n everlasting_a many_o man_n be_v draw_v from_o religion_n because_o they_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o earthly_a matter_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o think_v eternal_a life_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o practice_v paul_n rule_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 6._o 12._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n man_n with_o both_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o world_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o riches_n none_o lay_v sure_o hold_v of_o life_n everlasting_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sweet_a pleasant_a bless_a and_o glorious_a the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v see_v bodily_a death_n be_v a_o door_n to_o glory_n thus_o much_o general_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v particular_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o heaven_n thou_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v one_o on_o earth_n by_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o must_v learn_v to_o amend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n who_o think_v every_o church_n as_o holy_a as_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n god_n will_v never_o save_v nor_o bless_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n thou_o must_v do_v it_o through_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o not_o out_o of_o christ._n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o look_v for_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o i_o will_v make_v heaven_n come_v down_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v open_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v therein_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o new_a name_n we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o old_a man_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n vers._n 13._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n now_o whereas_o christ_n again_o and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o warrant_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n
reason_n of_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o or_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n too_o all_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n further_o all_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o cross_n whatsoever_o and_o want_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n they_o be_v misery_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o calling_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n and_o vexation_n no_o man_n can_v carry_v himself_o so_o in_o any_o call_n but_o he_o shall_v feel_v some_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o misery_n be_v bodily_a death_n that_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v shall_v have_v remain_v unseparable_a this_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o this_o life_n follow_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o that_o then_o come_v destruction_n endless_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o this_o destruction_n be_v first_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o exclude_v man_n from_o all_o society_n with_o he_o second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o beginning_n of_o this_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o man_v misery_n be_v now_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o misery_n original_a sin_n &_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o misery_n namely_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a thou_o be_v wretched_a that_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o now_o touch_v this_o general_a point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n say_v this_o and_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o it_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o light_o read_v over_o this_o epistle_n shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o indeed_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o therefore_o which_o be_v now_o assemble_v here_o to_o hear_v thing_n touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n forsake_v &_o abandon_v other_o conceit_n and_o turn_v your_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o you_o be_v subject_a and_o when_o you_o see_v they_o go_v further_a labour_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v that_o you_o may_v even_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 39_o till_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o these_o laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a religion_n in_o we_o till_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v god_n grace_n but_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o seek_v that_o all_o pride_n may_v be_v expulse_v and_o you_o may_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o minister_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o misery_n but_o thou_o be_v miserable_a 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n miserable_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pity_v which_o he_o use_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o subject_a to_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o add_v to_o show_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o to_o enlarge_v the_o former_a learn_v we_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o disdain_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o to_o reproach_n &_o scorn_n but_o to_o pity_v he_o the_o more_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v it_o be_v david_n manner_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o sam_n 16._o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contemn_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n psal._n 119._o 136._o and_o ezec._n 9_o the_o good_a man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n when_o the_o people_n be_v sinful_a 5._o the_o like_a be_v in_o jer._n 9_o it_o be_v the_o corinthian_n fault_n when_o the_o incestuous_a man_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n humble_v or_o move_v with_o pity_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o they_o scorn_v he_o and_o paul_n reprove_v it_o in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o of_o we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o humble_v when_o they_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o it_o but_o rather_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v or_o scorn_v they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o misery_n in_o general_n as_o for_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v in_o number_n three_o that_o he_o may_v strike_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o general_a term_n but_o enter_v into_o particular_a name_v three_o main_a misery_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n signify_v one_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o rag_n to_o his_o back_n nor_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o he_o get_v by_o beg_v but_o here_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a poverty_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v best_o understand_v when_o we_o know_v what_o be_v true_a riches_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v he_o that_o want_v this_o that_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o beggar_n which_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o word_n now_o the_o end_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o christ_n call_v they_o poor_a namely_o that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v strive_v to_o see_v our_o poverty_n that_o we_o may_v become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o rich_a therefore_o christ_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o true_a grace_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n use_v namely_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n that_o we_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o despair_v utter_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v great_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o learn_v another_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n poor_a and_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o so_o labour_v to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n with_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o may_v come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o have_v salvation_n or_o have_v spiritual_a blessing_n except_o you_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o your_o poor_a estate_n that_o you_o be_v very_a beggar_n nay_o more_o plain_a bankerupt_v for_o so_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o proud_a church_n of_o her_o poverty_n happy_a and_o bless_a be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o and_o lay_v aside_o our_o pride_n for_o we_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o we_o must_v plead_v nothing_o but_o pardon_n no_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o do_v this_o than_o will_v we_o esteem_v aright_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v some_o comfort_n by_o it_o now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o this_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o and_o cheerful_o as_o we_o ought_v cary_n therefore_o away_o this_o lesson_n with_o you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o want_n
and_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n use_v christ_n set_v down_o his_o ordinary_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v by_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n and_o diverse_a visitation_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v under_o his_o rod_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o yea_o mark_v further_o christ_n lay_v upon_o all_o his_o servant_n affliction_n in_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n such_o as_o will_v hardly_o be_v break_v of_o their_o fault_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n where_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v amend_v there_o he_o use_v mild_a correction_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v twofold_a proverb_n 3._o 12._o the_o first_o be_v despise_v not_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n whensoever_o he_o reprove_v or_o afflict_v thou_o by_o visitation_n and_o cross_n make_v not_o light_a account_n but_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v faint_v not_o arm_n thyself_o with_o patience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n to_o chastise_v those_o that_o he_o love_v and_o so_o many_o chastisement_n so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o parent_n and_o governor_n they_o must_v give_v token_n of_o love_n in_o necessary_a correction_n that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o misdemeanure_n for_o this_o end_n chastisement_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v use_v to_o give_v correction_n thus_o but_o our_o case_n be_v lamentable_a in_o this_o respect_n man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o their_o household_n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o reform_v their_o misdemeanour_n in_o life_n this_o negligence_n bring_v many_o sin_n with_o it_o and_o pull_v many_o judgement_n upon_o us._n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n amend_v again_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n rebuke_v and_o chasten_v here_o we_o have_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n see_v christ_n first_o propound_v a_o direct_a end_n of_o his_o chastisement_n that_o be_v their_o amendment_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a effect_n first_o he_o convince_v they_o second_o he_o reprehend_v and_o three_o chasten_v they_o and_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o our_o amendment_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a order_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o governor_n they_o must_v propound_v a_o good_a end_n of_o all_o chastisement_n first_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n chastise_v then_o they_o must_v use_v this_o order_n first_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o reprehension_n three_o correction_n if_o the_o two_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v which_o be_v so_o you_o see_v how_o they_o overshoote_v themselves_o that_o make_v correction_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o mean_n of_o revenge_n a_o action_n of_o choler_n and_o rage_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o better_v the_o party_n whereas_o this_o order_n use_v will_v reform_v the_o person_n and_o stop_v many_o vice_n and_o nip_v they_o even_o in_o the_o head_n to_o some_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o brawl_v be_v zealous_a here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o pride_n now_o he_o make_v a_o plaster_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n here_o first_o mark_v how_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a christ_n have_v say_v who_o i_o love_v i_o use_v to_o chastise_v according_a as_o their_o fault_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a therefore_o see_v i_o have_v correct_v thou_o repent_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o all_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o visitation_n the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o amend_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o word_n reprove_v or_o by_o deed_n correct_v we_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o amend_v therefore_o whensoever_o you_o be_v visit_v say_v the_o lord_n summon_v you_o to_o repent_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o visitation_n of_o further_a reformation_n yea_o know_v it_o that_o so_o many_o affliction_n be_v so_o many_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o make_v you_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o this_o commandment_n be_v zealous_a mean_v diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o what_o zeal_n be_v zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o affection_n love_n and_o indignation_n or_o sorrow_n therefore_o first_o we_o must_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a second_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o anger_v when_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v love_n of_o religion_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a success_n thereof_o will_v make_v man_n zealous_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o christ_n joh._n 2._o 17._o where_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o indignation_n have_v almost_o consume_v he_o he_o prefer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n note_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o zeal_n good_a that_o be_v true_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v counterfeit_v to_o a_o good_a zeal_n there_o be_v require_v first_o true_a faith_n second_o repentance_n three_o knowledge_n as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o good_a zeal_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v love_n be_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o now_o zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n compound_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o repentance_n we_o see_v that_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o place_n jehu_n indeed_o be_v zealous_a but_o because_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v no_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v but_o rashness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v true_a zeal_n from_o counterfeit_n even_o by_o the_o companion_n of_o it_o now_o further_o by_o the_o fruit_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v first_o it_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v enforce_v one_o over-rule_v and_o master_v he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v in_o it_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n inforce_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o preach_v so_o wheresoever_o this_o true_a zeal_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o will_v burst_v forth_o and_o find_v a_o issue_n 33._o like_o a_o flame_n as_o elihu_n say_v he_o can_v not_o contain_v his_o belly_n will_v burst_v second_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n indevor_n to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n strength_n &_o power_n example_n good_a king_n josia_n turn_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n david_n pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o marvelous_a earnest_o and_o fervent_o he_o pray_v not_o slack_o and_o cold_o but_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o give_v thanks_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 103._o 1._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v this_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o it_o be_v disobey_v enforce_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v now_o to_o end_v this_o point_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n be_v our_o sin_n general_o throughout_o the_o land_n our_o zeal_n be_v cold_a and_o our_o profession_n but_o formal_a how_o shall_v we_o reform_v this_o become_v zealous_a bear_v a_o fervent_a love_n to_o religion_n love_n christ_n above_o all_o and_o be_v grieve_v when_o you_o see_v he_o dishonour_v or_o his_o word_n disobey_v and_o false_a worship_n establish_v away_o with_o this_o slackness_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v neither_o